grace to them is an argument why he will give more grace to them Two things will be here discussed 1. The necessity of the efficacious assistance of grace that we may walk worthy of God in all well-pleasing 2. How acceptable a frame of heart it is when we are once brought to delight in the ways of God Doct. 1. For the first That God from first to last doth make us to go in the path of his Commandments David was a renewed man a man that had gotten his heart into a good frame for he owneth his delight in the paths of Gods Commandments yet he begs for new strength and quickning Make me to go Lead or walk me Sept. First That at first conversion God maketh us go in the path of his Commandments that 's clear by Scripture for it is said Ephes. 2. 10. That we are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them When we are renewed we are as it were created over again there is a power given us that we had not before to do this work Clearly the Apostle doth not speak there of the first Creation the end of our first Creation was to serve God but he speaks of supernatural renovation for he saith We are created in Christ Iesus There was a twofold Creation at first Ex nihilo ex inhabili materia either that which God created out of nothing or if out of pre-existent matter yet such as was wholly unfit and indisposed for those things that were to be made of it Now this latter suits with us We are created in Christ Iesus to good works that is we were altogether indisposed before to that which is good We have our natural powers but they are wholly vitiously inclined till the Lord worketh on us and infuseth a principle of new life till then we cannot do any thing that is spiritually good But when the Lord createth us anew he furnisheth us with an inward power and ability to do good What David prays for Make me to go in the way of thy commandments God promiseth Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes God puts his spirit a new principle of grace When the Gospel is proposed to a man his will must be determined by something either by an object or a quality not by the proposal meerly of the object without for the Scripture shews there must be some work upon the heart some Divine quality infused within to incline and bend us to what is good Well then first there must be an infusion of the principles of grace In sinning there the mischief began with an act Adam sinned and that infected his nature But in grace the method is contrary the principle must be before the action God first sanctifieth our natures and then we act holily and this difference there is between acquired and infused habits Acquired habits follow action for frequent acts beget an habit as often swimming makes us expert in swimming and much writing expert in writing but gracious habits are infused and so preceed the act as a wheel runs round not to make it self round but because it is round Indeed there is a farther radication of grace by frequent acts as the means which God blesseth Now by this first work of grace we have three advantages 1. An inclination and tendency towards what is good As all natures imply a propensity to those things which agree to such a nature As sparks fly upward and a stone moves downward it 's their natural propensity so in the new nature there 's a new bent and tendency of heart which is to live unto God Gal. 2. 19. there 's an inclination towards God and holy things and therefore the Apostle presseth them by virtue of this grace received to act according to the tendency of the new nature Rom. 6. 13. Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead that 's his argument As soon as the life of grace is infused the soul bends towards God 2. A preparation of heart for holy actions There is a principle that will carry them to it These Vessels are fitted and prepared for their Master's use and are prepared unto every good work 2 Tim. 2. 21. they are fitted and rigged for all holy actions and employments Eph. 2. 10. Created unto good works which God hath prepared that we should walk in them He hath prepared them for us and us to them There is a sutableness in the new nature to what God requireth As every creature is furnished with power and faculties sutable to those operations that belong to them so when the Lord infuseth the principles of grace and works upon the heart we are suited to every good work so that we need not new faculties but new operations of grace to excite and move us A ship that 's rigged and fitted with sails ready for a voyage needs a Pilot to guide and steer it so we need influences of grace Therefore when the Spirit is shed upon us afterwards it is in another manner than upon the unregenerate The unregenerate are objects of grace but the renewed are instruments of grace he works upon the one but he works by the other 3. There is a power and an ability to do good works when we are renewed if otherwise one of God's most precious gifts would be in vain if we were altogether without strength That 's the description of carnal nature Rom. 5. 6. We were without strength therefore there is a power which must be improved not rested in Gal. 5. 25. If ye live in the spirit walk in the spirit There is an operation that accompanieth every life and if there be a life of grace there will be a walking And Col. 2. 6. As ye have received Christ so walk in him Grace received must not lye idle but be put forth into act Thus God creates and infuseth such divine qualities as may give us a tendency and preparation of heart and strength to do that which may be pleasing to him Secondly He vouchsafeth his quickning actuating assisting grace for the improving these principles infused that their operations may be carried forth with more success Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes God gives not only life but the constant motion of that life Natural things do not act without his daily Providential influence and therefore it is said Prov. 20. 12. God gives the hearing ear and the seeing eye not only doth give the eye and ear the faculty but the act of hearing and act of seeing he concurs to that and therefore God concurs by his actual assistance sometimes in a more liberal and plentiful manner by the freer aids and assistances of his grace and sometimes more sparingly according to his own pleasure He doth not only give us the habits of grace he worketh all
11. Let the Lord do what is good in his Sight 1 Tim. 4. 10. Therefore we both Labour and Suffer reproach because we trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all Men especially of those that believe And so are encouraged to go on Cheerfully with their Duty Trust in God is not idle Expectation or a devout Sloath but such a Dependence as giveth Life to our Service that we may go on Cheerfully without disquiet in our Work and in ways wherein he hath appointed us to walk The Law gives Protection to those that travel on the Road not in by-ways he shall keep thee in all thy Ways in Viis non in Praecipitiis otherwise you seek to draw God into a fellowship of your Guilt and do make him serve with your Iniquities Isa. 43. 24. he was doubly censured among the Heathens that took a Lamp from the Altar to steal by to make Gods Providence subservient to the Devils interest Pet. 4. 19. Commit your Souls to God in Well-doing God never undertook to Protect us in the Devils service II. Reasons Why it is our Duty 1. Trust as it implieth recourse to God in our Necessaries is Necessarily required in the fundamental Article of the Covenant in the choice of God for your God Nature teacheth men in their distress to run to their Gods Ionah 1. 5. The Marriners cryed every man to his God it immediately results from the owning of a God that we should trust him with our safety much more when taught thus to do and how to do so in the word 2. Else there can be no Converse with God Truth is the ground of Commerce between Man and Man so our Dependence which is built upon Gods Fidelity is the ground of Commerce between God and us Man fell from God by distrust by having a Jealousie of him and still the evil Heart of unbelief doth lead us off from God Heb. 3. 12. Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God But the more we believe him the more we keep with him God doth not give present Payment not govern the World by Sense therefore Faith is necessary 2 Cor. 5. 7. For we walk by Faith not by Sight Sight is for Heaven Faith for the present Dispensation We are now under Sense and that will mis-lead us Reason is either refined by Faith or depressed by Sense 3 Consider whose Word it is Gods word is the Signification of his Will who is Merciful Able True 1 There is Benignity and Goodness by which he is willing to help poor Creatures though we can be of no Use and Profit to him the Hen receiveth no benefit by the Chickens only her trouble of Providing for them is increased but they are her own Brood therefore she leadeth them up and Down that they may find a Sustenance so doth God to the Creatures We are the work of his Hands therefore he pittieth us and is willing to save us and not only so but carried us in the Womb of his Decree from all Eternity 2. His Truth and Fidelity is layed at Pawn with the Creature in the Promises Psal. 138. 2. Thou hast Magnified thy Word above all thy Name He standeth much on his Truth is punctual in his Promises It is a great Disgrace done to God if we do not trust him upon his Word we make him a Lyer 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth not God hath made him a Lyer and so not God 3. He is able to make it good his Word never yet found Difficulty He spake the Word and it was done There is the same Power that goeth still along with his Word if he say he will do this who can lett Therefore none that ever yet trusted in God were Disappointed Psal. 22. 5. They trusted in thee and were not Confounded 4. From the Benefits of this Trust 1. This fixeth and Establisheth the Heart against all fears which so often prove a Snare to us Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil Tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Ill News and cross Accidents falling out in the World do not dismay him because he looketh higher because he hath set God against men the Covenant against Providences Eternal things against Temporal he is not fearless yet his Heart is Established and fixed 2. It allayeth our Sorrows and maketh us Cheerful in the midst of all Difficulties and Discouragements Psal. 13. 5. I have trusted in thy Mercy my Heart shall rejoyce in thy Salvation So Psal. 52. 8. I am like a green Olive Tree for I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever As some Trees are green in Winter this will make a man flourish notwithstanding Opposition and all the bitter Cold blasts of Trouble and Worldly distress 3. It quiets the Heart as to Murmurings and unquiet agitations of Spirit to wait Gods Leasure when there was a Storm in Davids Spirit he allayeth it thus Psal 42. 5. Why art thou disquieted O my Soul hope thou in God for I shall yet Praise him On the contrary Murmuring Impatience and Vexation is the fruit of distrust Psal. 106. 29. They believed not his Word and murmured in their Tents They that distrust Gods promise fall a Quarrelling with his Providence did we believe that the wise God is still carrying on all things for our good we would submit to his Will 4. It banisheth and removeth far from us distracting Cares and Fears these are a great sin a Reproach to our heavenly Father Mat. 6. 25. Therefore I say unto you take no thought for your Life what ye shall Eat nor what ye shall Drink Nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on And verse 32. After all these things do the Gentiles seek for your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things As if your Children when you are able to maintain them should distrust your Allowance and beg their Bread from Door to Door we are forecasting many things take Gods work out of his hands and are anxious in inquiring what we shall eat what we shall drink what shall become of such a business and affair Now how shall we be eased of these tormenting thoughts Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy works unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established 2 Chron. 20. 20. Believe in the Lord your God so shall ye be established 5. It keepeth us from warping and turning aside to crooked paths as long as we are perswaded that God will maintain us by honest and lawfull means we are kept upright with God but an unbelieving Person makes hast right or wrong he will be his own Carver Men if they have not Faith enough to trust God in an ordinary course of Providence think God is a bad Pay-master and therefore take up with present things Zeph. 3. 2. She obeyed not my Voice She trusted not in the Lord that was the Reason of her Corruption
the Emphasis he doth not barely acknowledge that God was faithfull though or notwithstanding he had afflicted him but faithfull in sending them Affliction and Trouble are not onely consistent with God's Love plighted in the Covenant of Grace but they are parts and branches of the New Covenant-Administration God is not onely faithfull notwithstanding Afflictions but faithfull in sending them There is a difference between these two the one is like an exception to the Rule quoe firmat regulam in non exceptis the other makes it a part of the Rule God cannot be faithfull without doing all things that tend to our good and eternal Welfare the conduct of his Providence is one part of the Covenant-Ingagement as to pardon our sins and sanctify us and give us glory at the last so to suit his Providence as our need and profit requireth in the way to Heaven 'T is an act of his Sovereign Mercy which he hath promised to his People to use such discipline as conduceth to their safety In short the Cross is not onely an exception to the grace of the Covenant but a part of the grace of the Covenant The meaning is God is obliged in point of fidelity to send sharp Afflictions Psal. 89. 32. I will visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Sharp Rods and sore Stripes not onely may stand and be reconciled with God's loving kindness and truth but they are effects and expressions of it 't is a part of that transaction viz. his Covenant-Love 3. The third thing to be explained is his sense of these Truths I know Knowing implies clearness of apprehension and firmness of perswasion so that I know is I fully understand or else I am confident or well assured of this truth But from whence had David his Knowledge how knew he all God's Judgments to be right not from the Flesh or from natural Sense no the Flesh is importunate to be pleased will perswade us the contrary If we consult onely with natural Sense we shall never believe that when God is hacking and hewing at us he intendeth our good and benefit and that when sore Judgments are upon us his end is not to destroy but to save to mortify the Sin and save the Person Sense will teach us no such thing but will surely misinterpret and misexpound the Lord's dealings For the Peace of God is a riddle to a natural Heart Phil. 4. 7. Whence then had David his Knowledge partly from the Word of God and partly from his own observation and particular experience 1. From the Word of God for 't is a maxime of Faith that God can doe no wrong That he is righteous in all his ways and just in all his works Psal. 145. 17. And again Deut. 32. 4. He is the rock his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment and truth and without iniquity just and right is he These are undeniable Truths revealed in the Word of God and must satisfy us whatsoever Sense saith to the contrary the causes and ends of God's particular Judgments are sometimes secret but they are always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him but righteousness and truth are the habitation of his throne Therefore when we see not the reason of God's particular Dispensations we must believe the righteousness and goodness of them 2. David knew by his own observation and particular experience he had much studied his own Heart and considered his own ill deservings and Soul distempers and therefore saw the Lord's Discipline was necessary for him We should better understand God's work and sooner justify him both in point of justice and faithfulness if we did use more observation and did consider what need and profit there is of Affliction Tribulation worketh experience Rom. 5. 4 5. We see what need there was of Affliction and how seasonable the Lord's work was This is a more sensible way of knowledg than the former Faith is a surer ground but spiritual Observation hath its benefit Natural Conscience doth represent our guilt but experience sheweth God's faithfulness how seasonably God took us in our Month and suited his Providence to our present Condition Doct. That it would much quiet the minds of the people of God about all the sad dispensations of his Providence if they would seriously consider the justice and faithfulness of them So did David silence all his murmurings when the hand of God was sore upon him so should we silence all our murmuring all our suspicions of God's dealing when we are under the Cross. I know the Lord doth nothing unjust but is faithfull he will not retract his Covenant-Love and I know his Covenant-Love binds him to lay on us seasonable Affliction and Correction I shall doe two things First Illustrate the Point by some Considerations Secondly Shew that there is much of justice and faithfulness in all the Troubles and Afflictions of God's People Consider 1. We are not onely to grant in the general that God's Judgments are right but that he hath in faithfulness afflicted us So doth David when the stroke of God was heavy upon himself Many will assert the Righteousness of God when they speak to others in their Afflictions but do not indeed justify him in the Afflictions that come upon themselves We are hasty to censure but backward to humble our own Souls before God they will give him the praise of his Justice when he chasteneth others but think God dealeth harshly and rigorously with them when his Scourge is upon their own backs Such a difference is there between Knowledge speculative and experimental between that Conscience which we have in others Concernments and that Knowledge which self-love giveth us in our own David here doth not onely own the general Truth but sees God's faithfulness when the stroke lighted upon himself So Iob 4. 3 4 5. you shall see this was objected to Iob that he could comfort others but now the hand of God was upon him his Soul fainted They that stand upon the shore may easily say to those that are in the midst of the Waves and conflicting for life or death Sail thus When we are well we give Counsel to the sick but if we were so how would we take it our selves So can we say patiently all is just and keep silence to God Consider 2. We must not onely grant this truth that God is faithfull when at ease but when under the sharpest and smartest Discipline We use to praise God in prosperity but we should bless him also when he seemeth to deal hardly with us speak good of God when under the Rod. When we view a Cross at a distance or in the doctrinal contemplation of this Truth we say that God may exercise us with the greatest evil and that we need these methods to bring us to Heaven but when Afflictions come thick and near and close and we are deprived of our nearest and dearest Comforts Credit Liberty Health Life
easily diverted and control'd by other and higher desires and you can be satisfi'd and take up with something beneath Christ and Christ is not the precious and onely one of your souls you have not that impression which amounts to a hearty work 2 Another impression is a thorow hatred of Sin and serious watchfulness and striving against it when you seek to cast it out of your soul with indignation Hos. 14. 8. To hate every false way Psal. 119. 104. when you are continually groaning under it Rom. 7. 24. and seek to weaken it more and more for they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5. 24. This is a sensible impression left upon the soul. 3 A lively diligence in the spiritual life Though you cannot tell how God brought you in yet if you keep up a lively diligence in serving God and with the Twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night Acts 26. 7. and you are always working out your own salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2. 12. and you are hard at work for God If this holy care be the constant business and drift of your Lives you have the Effect of this Conversion though the first impression of it be not so sensible SERMON XCIX PSAL. CXIX VER 94. I am thine save me For I have sought thy precepts IN these words you have 1 David's Plea I am thine 2 His Request Save me 3 His Argument to make good his Plea I have sought thy precepts His Plea is taken from God's interest in him I am thine His Request is for safety to be saved either from wrath to come or from temporal danger rather the latter for he seeth trouble lie in wait for him therefore save me And then the evidence of that interest which may serve as an argument to set on the Request I have sought thy precepts Let me speak of these in their order and first of David's Plea I am thine Doct. 1. That God hath a special People in the world whom he will own for his David as one of this number saith to God I am thine By a common right of Creation all things are Gods 1 Chron. 29. 11. Heaven and earth is thine and all that is therein He made all and therefore by a just right he is Lord of all Psal. 24. 1. The earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof Now as to this general right God is no more bound to one than to another there is no great priviledge in this to be Gods in this sense for so are the Cattel upon a thousand hills As we are his by Creation we cannot say with David I am thine save me for he that made them will not save them if they have no other title and interest in him Isa. 23. 11. Thus by Creation all things are Gods But more especially men Ezek. 18. 4. All souls are mine God hath a peculiar interest in the reasonable creatures as their Maker Governor and Judge And yet further his Church are his by general Profession all the Members of the visible Church may say Lord We are thine and that is some kind of Plea for their safety and protection Isa. 63. 19. We are thine thou never bearest rule over them they were not called by thy name So may all the Members of the visible Church speak to God yet more particularly there is a remnant in the world that are his by a nearer interest and they are the Saints or New Creatures who are his peculiar People Tit. 2. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the World else they are but as the lumber of the house but these are his treasure a man is more chary of his treasure than of his lumber yea they are his jewels Mal. 3. 17. precious and dear to him and of special interest in his heart and affection they are the first-fruits of his creatures Jam. 1. 18. The first-fruits were the Lord's Portion Now these God doth peculiarly take to be his Portion and his and valueth them more than all the world besides Let us see the grounds of his special interest in them wherefore are they his He hath elected them before all the world Iohn 17. 6. Thine they were and them thou gavest me They were his by eternal election and choice and they are purchased and bought by Christ therefore called a purchased People bought them with a price 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. and upon this ground they are said to be Christs 1 Cor. 3. 23. Now as they are Christs and Gods by Purchase they are also his by Conquest and Rescue from Satan Prisoners in War belong to the Conqueror Luke 11. 21. The strong man that holdeth captive the carnal part of the world they are his Goods but the stronger than he shall come and bind him and take away his Goods They were Satans but by rescue and conquest the Prey falls to Christ Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Once more They are his by effectual calling and work of his grace Eph. 2. 10. We are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works c. So the Title is changed by the right of the New Creation Again They are his by Covenant we chuse him to be our God and the Lord chuseth us to be his peculiar People Hos. 2. 23. They acquiesce in him as their all sufficient Portion and surrender and give up themselves to his use and service This is that which is chiefly intended nere namely That we are his by contract and resignation for so David saith Lord I am thine All this doth abundantly make good God hath a special People in the world whom he will own for his The grace by which we are inclined to resign up our selves to God that slows from Election through the Redemption of Christ by sanctification of the Spirit but the Grounds Reasons and Motives for which we dedicate our selves to God they are his right in us by Creation and Redemption it is but fit God should have what he hath made and bought we are his Creatures his Purchase therefore we are his USE I. For Tryal Are we of the number of God's peculiar People As David said to the Egyptian To whom belongest thou Whence art thou 1 Sam. 30. 13. So if the Question should be put to you Whence are you To whom do you belong Can you answer Lord I am thine I belong to thee If it be so then 1. When did you solemnly dedicate your selves to him If you be Gods can you remember when you first took your Oath of Allegiance to him There is a solemn time of avouching one another when God avouched you to be his People and you avouched God to be your God Deut. 26. 17 18. Thou hast avouched this day the Lord to be thy God and to walk in his ways and keep his statutes and his commandments and judgments and
natural and as kindly to the new nature to hate the chiefest evil as it is to love the chiefest good Do you talk of Love and Communion with God and never exercise your selves in refraining your feet from every evil way Certainly if you have any love to God you will hate that which God hates for Idem Velle Nolle to will and nill the same things that 's true friendship therefore if God be your friend you will hate as he hates that which makes a breach between you and God and makes you grow shie of God and lose your familiarity with him As love to God so love to his word Psal. 119. 113. I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love Certainly if a man hath a love to the Law he will not only hate sin in practice but vain thoughts what tends to breaking the Law in his thoughts any lesser contrariety contradiction or defiance of God's Law for our hatred is engaged by Love Well get this Love set it a work improve it by reason for every affection is fed by discourses of the mind All sins are set a work by some discourse so graces are set a work by discoursings of our minds Now set this Love a work O shall I that have tasted so much of the Love of God or that do pretend to love God and Christ and enjoy Communion with him yield to follow sin Ezra 9. 13. What after such a deliverance as this should we again break thy Commandment When God hath delivered us not only out of Babylon but you may say out of Hell how should we set Love a work The great instance of God's Love was the giving his Son 1 Iohn 4. 9 10. Herein is Love c. Now then if God hate and resist sin reason and argue from this Love what shall God give his Son for me and I not spare a lust for God when God did not stand upon his Son that was so dear and precious to him shall I stand upon my sin what shall Christ die for me to ransom me from hell is this my kindness to my Friend Cyprian brings in Satan pleading thus as vaunting against Christ. I never spilt one drop of blood my back was never mangled with whips and scourges I never had a Heaven to bestow upon them yet among all thy beneficiaries shew me any so busie painful diligent exact in thy service as these are in mine Thou hast shed thy blood and endured a painful and an accursed death for them yet they are not so dutiful to thee as to me You see whereto this tends and shall Christ do so much for us and we not deny our lusts for him Surely if we have any sense of the Love of Christ Jesus it will work this hatred this abhorrency and refraining our selves from every evil way Thus set Love a work 2. Another grace is a fear of God and his word A fear of God Prov. 8. 13. The fear of the Lord is to depart from evil Job 1. 1. Iob feared Gâ—…d and eschewed evil Surely a fear of God will make you refrain your selves from every evil way And not only so but a fear of his Word that 's useful Prov. 13. 12. He that feareth a Commandment shall be rewarded It is not said he that fears a Judgment but he that fears a Commandment If the Word stands in his way it is more than if all the inconveniences in the world stand in his way This also should be improved by holy reasoning and discourse you may reason as Ioseph the Lord seeth me and how can I do this wickedness and sin against God Gen. 39. 9. Shall I break the Lord's Laws before his face what when my heavenly Father hath forbidden me The Sons of Ionadab the Son of Rechab Ier. 34. 5 6. They were afraid to drink Wine when the Prophet brought pots before them no we dare not our Father hath commanded us the contrary Their Father was dead and could not take cognizance of their actions to call them to an account for breaking the rule of the Institution but there was an awe upon them but our Father his eyes run to and fro throughout the whole earth Therefore when you are tempted to sin and folly say I dare not God hath commanded me in his Word to the contrary Set fear a work here 's a commandment stands in my way the great God he sees all things and will one day call us to an account The two duties into which these graces do run and issue themselves are watchfulness and resistance Watchfulness we are poor creatures in the midst of Snares very easily may miscarry partly through our constitution there 's flesh as well as spirit and the flesh doth always stir and not lie idle Old sins that seemed to be laid asleep may easily waken again The Devil suits the bait to the season and affections we are under As Angels furnish their hook with a proper bait O! saith Bernard here are fears there snares that which pleases is apt to tempt me that which frightens is apt to terrifie me what should a poor creature do Be watchful stand upon your guard that you be not surprised by the craft of Satan that you may not swallow the hook when he sets the bait to your appetite And then powerful resistance of evil that sin may not prevail and we more and more drawn off from God Do not yield a little smaller sins make way for greater when the gap is once open it is wider and wider if sin be not stifled at first it will encrease SERMON CVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 102. I have not departed from thy Iudgments for thou hast taught me IN the former verse he had spoken of his vigilancy against evil as the result of that Wisdom which he got by the Word now he speaketh of his constant adherence to God's Direction Here you may take notice of two things 1. David's exactness and constancy in Obedience I have not departed from thy Iudgments 2. The Reason of it for thou hast taught me 1. Branch By Misphalim Judgments is meant God's Law for thereby he will judge the World And the Word departed not intimateth both his exactness and constancy His exactness that he did not go an hairs breadth from his direction Deut. 5. 32. Ye shall observe to do what the Lord your Godhath commanded you Ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left And his constancy is employed in it for then we are said to depart from God and his Law when we fall off from him in Judgment and practice Ier 32. 40. 2. Branch God's Institution and continual instincts The Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and thence the Vulgar Legem posuisti mihi Thou hast given me that Law and so the reason would be drawn from God's Authority but rather 't is meant of his internal illumination and constant direction Observe 1. A man that would shew love to the Word must
Lord walketh in the midst of the Camp therefore let thy Camp be holy that he see no unclean thing in thee and turn away from thee The Flesh will soon seduce us were it not for the awe of Gods Eye Inferiours when they are in the sight and presence of their Superiours are very careful of their behaviour he were an unhappy Son or a lewd Servant that would misdemean himself in the sight and presence of his Father or Master Children at School all is whist when the Master cometh she were a Lewd and Impudent Wife that in the sight and presence of her husband would Prostitute her self to another Man This is our Case God is Father and Lord and we are always in his sight if we believe it and can remember it would we be so shameless as to sin he looking upon us The wise Heathens were sensible that such a thought would be a curb to us therefore admonished their Disciples that they should alwayes set before them some Cato ar Coelius some Grave and Reverend Person that they might behave themselves as in their presence for saith Seneca Mâ—…pars peccatorum toâ—…tur si peccatoris testis ad fuit a great part of sins would be prevented if when we are about to sin some witness were present with us They thought this Fiction would be a restraint and the Fiction of Grave Men. But we speak now of the Eyes of God and that not as a fiction and supposition but as a certain and undoubted truth no less certain than that there is a God which of all truths is most certain Therefore should not the Eye of God restrain who is with us always and in all places 2. For the incouragement to every good work and so 't is a spur to us God looketh on he that is thy Judge and Rewarder he knoweth how faithfully we keep his Law All the Labours Miseries Slanders which thou endurest for his sake are known to him Rev. 2. 3. I know thy works and thy labour and thy patience he taketh notice of thy Faithfulness Do not think only that God doth spy out our sailings Prov. 15. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good He taketh notice of both both as Rewarder and Avenger Now Cowards will adventure much in the presence of their General and idle Servants will work while their Master looketh on and shall not we do the Lords work since he taketh notice He knoweth our work and our discouragements and will help accordingly Rev. 2. 13. I know thy works and where thou dwellest even where Satans seat is and thou holdest fast my name See Basil regulis Brevioribus Quest. 34. Secondly More Particularly 1. 'T is a great means to make us serious in all our Addresses to God that we may behave our selves with that Reverence and Awefulness that will become the Divine Majesty What 's the reason men are so slight and customary in their Prayers and other Acts of Religion they do not see the Invisible God and think of him to whom they speak From practical Atheism and Unbelief we have little sense of things unseen in speaking to a man we behave our selves with that Gravity and Reverence that his Quality deserveth but in speaking to God our thoughts wander our hearts are dead and vain because we see not him with whom we have to do Make us gods to go before us Exod. 32. 1. Aye that we would have a Visible God whom we may see and hear but the true God being a Spirit and an invisible Power all the service we do him is a task performed more out of Custom than Affection in a slight perfunctory manner Now when we believe Gods Eye and are sensible of his Presence that maketh us more serious He telleth man his thought Thoughts speak louder in his Ears than our Words Oh with what Reverence should we creep into his presence before whom all things are naked and open 'T was a direction 〈◊〉 gave to his friend Lucilius Epist. 10th Sic vive cum hominibus tanquam Deus videat sic loquere cum Deo tanquam homines videunt So live with men as if God saw so speak with God as if men saw Shall such a speech come out of the mouth of an Heathen and shall not Christians remember God and set themselves as in his sight when they come before him We would be ashamed if our hearts were turned in and out in any Duty and men did know all our light foolish sinful thoughts that take up our Minds and doth not God see and hate these things more than men So that 't is a powerful Consideration to make us come with Humility and Reverence into Gods Presence 2. It maketh us sincere in our whole course for this is sincerity to do all things in order to God sincerity lieth in the Universality of Obedience and Purity of Intention 1. For Universallity of Obedience we have an Instance here in the Text David by keeping himself as in Gods All-seeing Presence performed an uniform acceptable obedience to him So will all do that habituate this thought and make it familiar to them this is that that maketh them obey in Presence and Absence to perform secret Duties Matth. 6. 6. Therefore a Christian is as Religious if not more alone and in secret as before others the Hypocrite walketh before men who see the outward man only seeketh chiefly to approve himself to men and therefore is more Religious before others than alone but 't is otherwise with an heart deeply possessed with a sense of Gods Omnisciency and Omnipresence So to avoid secret sins which are only liable to Gods Cognisance he that knoweth all the workings of his heart lye open before God maketh it his business to abstain from fleshly Lusts as from sinful Practices which would betray him to shame before the World and dareth not allow himself to sin any where but there where God cannot see that is no where Yea when Gods Children forget themselves to be in their Fathers presence and Corruption gets the start of Grace they afterwards come to be ashamed and grieved for those sins for which the World cannot tax them Psal. 19. 12. Who can understand his errours cleanse me Lord from secret sins All our Actions are seen by the Lord some of them may be known to men but others may escape their eye therefore if we look to men only we are partial but if to God universal in our Obedience if this be all our aim that men may not impeach us of any Crime but if this be our aim to approve our selves to God 't is a sign we are sincere 2. As to Purity of Intention the proper reason of that is because God seeth our Aims as well as our Actions and knoweth all the deceits and tricks of a false heart our business is not with men but with God the searcher of hearts who can distinguish between the motions of the Flesh
have There is a difference between a dead sea and a calm sea A stupid Conscience they may have not a quiet conscience The virtue of that Opium will soon be spent Conscience will again be awakened Use. Oh then let us put in for a share in this Blessedness There are two encouragements in the Service of Christ our Vails and our Wages our Wages should be enough the Eternal enjoyment of himself But oh we cry out of the tediousness of the way We have our Vails also that are not contemptible If a man should offer a Lordship or Farm to another and he should say The way is dirty and dangerous the Weather very troublesome I will not look after it Would you not accuse this man of folly that loves his ease and pleasure But now if this man were assured of a pleasant path and good way if he would but take a little pains to go over and see it this were gross folly indeed to refuse it Our Lord hath made over a blessed Inheritance to us upon Gospel-terms but we are full of prejudices in that to keep close to the rule may bring trouble and deprive us of many advantages of gain and we think we shall never see good day more But we are assured there is a great blessing goeth along with Gods yoke and we having a promise of the enjoyment of Gods presence where there are pleasures for evermore this should make us rowse up our selves in the Work of the Lord. SERMON II. PSAL. CXIX 2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies that seek him with the whole heart IN this Psalm the Man of God begins with a description of the way to true blessedness In the former verse a blessed man is described by the course of his actions Blessed are the undefiled in the way In this by the frame of his heart Blessed are they that keep his testimonies that seek him with the whole heart The internal principle of good actions is the verity and purity of the heart Here you may take notice of two marks of a blessed man 1. They keep his testimonies 2. They seek him with the whole heart Doct. 1. They that keep close to Gods testimonies are blessed By way of Explication two things take notice of 1. The notion that is given to Precepts and Counsels in the word they are called his testimonies 2. The respect of the blessed man to these testimonies to keep them First The notion by which the word of God is exprest is Testimonies whereby is intended the whole declaration of Gods will in Doctrines Commands Examples Threatnings Promises The whole word is the testimony which God hath deposed for the satisfaction of the world about the way of their salvation Now because the word of God brancheth it self into two parts the Law and the Gospel this notion may be applied to both First To the Law in regard whereof the Ark is called the Ark of the Testimony Exod. 25. 16. because the two Tables were laid up in it The Gospel is also called the testimony the testimony of God concerning his Son Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony where Testimony seems to be distinguished from the Law The Gospel is so called because there God hath testified how a man shall be pardoned reconciled to God and obtain a right to eternal life We need a testimony in this case because it is more unknown to us The Law was written upon the heart but the Gospel is a stranger Natural light will discern something of the Law and pry into matters which are of a moral strain and concernment but Evangelical truths are a mystery and depend by the meer testimony of God concerning his Son Now from this notion of Testimonies we have this advantage 1. That the word is a full declaration of the Lords mind God would not leave us in the dark in the matters which concern the service of God and mans salvation He hath given us his Testimony he hath told us his mind what he approves and what he disallows and upon what terms he will accept of sinners in Christ. It is a blessed thing that we are not left to the uncertainty of our own thoughts Mic. 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O man what is good The way of pleasing and enjoying God is clearly revealed in his word There we may know what we must do what we may expect and upon what terms We have his testimony 2. Another advantage we have by this notion is The certainty of the word it is Gods Testimony The Apostle saith 1 Joh. 5. 9. If we take the testimony of men the testimony of God is greater It is but reason we should allow God that value and esteem that we give to the testimony of men who are fallible and deceitful Among men in the mouth of two or three witnesses every thing is established Deut. 19. 15. Now there are three that bear witness in heaven and three that bear witness on earth 1 Joh. 5. 7 8. We are apt to doubt of the Gospel and have suspicious thoughts of such an excellent doctrine but now there are three witnesses from heaven the Father Word and Spirit the Father by a voice Mat. 3. 7. And lo a voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son c. And the Son also by a voice when he appeared to Paul from Heaven Saul Saul why persecutest thou me And the Holy Ghost gave his testimony descending upon him in the form of a Dove and upon the Apostles in cloven tongues of fire And there are three that bear record on earth for he saith v. 10. He that believeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath the testimony in himself what is that The Spirit Water and Blood in the heart of a believer these give testimony to the Gospel The Spirit bears witness to the Gospel when it illuminateth the heart enabling us to discern the Doctrine to be of God to discern those signatures and characters of Majesty Goodness Power Truth which God hath left upon the Gospel and Water and Blood testifie when we feel those constant and sensible effects of Gods power coming with the Gospel 1 Thes. 1. 5. both by pacifying the Conscience and bringing joy and satisfaction and by sanctifying and freeing a man from the bondage of sin Water signifies Sanctification Ioh. 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth The Sanctifying power of God that goes along with the Gospel is a clear confirmation of the Divine testimony in it Ioh. 8. 32. The truth shall make you free By our disintanglement from lust we come to be setled in the truth Gods testimony is the ultimate resolution of our faith Why do we believe because it is Gods testimony How do we know it is Gods testimony it evidenceth it self by its own light to the consciences of men yet God for the greater satisfaction to the world hath given us witnesses three from heaven and three on earth Every manifestation of God
time that is 't is high time the business of your lives hath been too long neglected It is such another expression as 1 Pet. 4. 3. The time past is enough to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. God hath been too long kept out of his right and we out of our happiness The night is coming upon us and will you not begin your days work 6. This is the reason of affliction we are so backward in this work that we need be whipt unto it Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place saith God till they acknowledg their offence and seek my face God knows that want is a spur to a lazy creature and therefore doth God break in upon men and scourge them as with scorpions that they may bethink themselves and look after God Use 2. For Direction If you would seek God 1. Seek him early Prov. 8. 32. Blessed are they that seek me early We cannot soon enough go about this work Seek him when God is nigh when the Spirit is nigh Isa. 55. 6. Call upon the Lord while he is near There are certain seasons which you cannot easily get again such times when God doth deal more pressingly with you when the word bears in upon the heart and when God is near unto us David like a quick Echo returns upon God Ps. 27. 8. Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek It would be a great loss not to obey present impulses and invitations and not make use of the advantages which God puts into our hands 2. Seek him daily Psal. 105. 4. Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore That is from day to day you must be seeking the face of God in the strength of God Every hour we need his direction protection strength and we are in danger to lose him if we do not continue the search 3. Seek him unweariedly and do not give over your seeking until you find God Wrestle through discouragements though former endeavours have been in vain yet still we should continue seeking after God We have that command to inforce us to it Luk. 5. 5. We have toiled all night howbeit at thy command c. Though we do not presently find yet we must not cast off all endeavours In spiritual things many times a man hears and goes away with nothing but when he comes to meditate upon it and work it upon the heart then he finds the face of God and the strength of God Therefore you must not give over your seeking 4. Seek him in Christ. God will only be found in a Mediator Heb. 7. 25. Those are accepted that come to God by him Guilty creatures cannot enjoy God immediately And in Christ God is more familiar with us Hos. 3. 5. They shall seek the Lord their God and David their King None can seek him rightly but those that seek him in Christ. It is uncomfortable to think of God out of Christ. As the Historian saith of Themistocles when he sought the favour of the King he snatched up the Kings Son and so came and mediated for his grace and favour Let us take the Son of God in the arms of our faith and present him to God the Father and seek his face his strength 5. God can only be sought by the help of his own spirit As our access to God we have it by Christ so we have it by the Spirit Ephes. 2. 18. For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father As Christ gives us the leave so the Spirit gives us the help Bernard speaks fitly to this purpose None can be aforehand with God we cannot seek him till we find him in some sense he will be sought that he may be found and he is found that he may be sought It is his preventing grace which makes us restless in the use of means and when we are brought home to God when we seek after God it is by his own grace The Spouse was listless and careless until she could take God by the scent of his own grace When he put his singer upon the handle of the Lock and dropt myrrh by the sweet and powerful influences of his grace she was carried on in seeking after God Thus much for the first part of the duty seek Now the manner With the whole heart Doct. Whoever would seek God aright they must seek him with their whole heart Here I shall enquire 1. What doth this imply 2. Why God will be sought with the whole heart 1. What doth this imply It implys sincerity and integrity for it is not to be taken in the legal sense with respect to absolute perfection but in opposition to deceit Ier. 3. 10. Iudah has not turned to me with her whole heart but feignedly saith the Lord. It is spoken of the time of Iosiah's Reformation many men whirled about with the times and were forced by Preternatural motions The Father of Spirits above all things requireth the Spirit and he that is the searcher and judg of the heart requireth the heart should be consecrated to him Integrity opposeth partiality There are indeed two things in this expression the whole heart it notes extention of parts and intention of degrees 1. The extention of parts with the Understanding Will and Affections Some seek God with a piece of their hearts to explain it either in the work of Faith or Love In the work of Faith as Act. 8. 37. If thou believest with all thine heart There is a believing with a piece and a believing with all the heart There is an unactive knowledg a naked assent which may be real yet it is not a true faith the Devil may have this Luk. 4. 34. the Devil makes an Orthodox confession there Thou art Iesus the Son of the living God This is only a conviction upon the understanding without any bent upon the heart It is not enough to own Christ to be the true Messiah but we must embrace him put our whole trust in him There may be an assent join'd with some sense and conscience and some vanishing sweetness and taste by the reasonableness of Salvation by Christ Heb. 6. 4. but this is not believing with all the heart it is but a taste a lighter work upon the affections and therefore bringeth in little experience There may be some assent such as may engage to profession and partial reformation but the whole heart is not subdued to God Then do we believe with the whole heart when the heart is warmed with the things we know and assent to when there is a full and free consent to take Christ upon Gods terms to all the uses and purposes for which God hath appointed him 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind When there is an effective and an affective knowledg when we cannot only discourse of God and Christ
ignorant nor forgetful of our prevarications and disobedience The Rechabites were tender of the Commandment of their dead Father Ier. 35. who could not take cognizance of their actions Our father commanded us certainly we should be tender of the commands of the great God Prov. 15. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place beholding the evil and the good He is not so shut up within the curtain of the Heavens but that he takes notice how his Laws are kept and observed Saith the Prophet to Gehazi Went not my spirit with thee meaning his Prophetical Spirit so doth God as it were appeal to the Conscience of a sinner doth not my Spirit go along with thee is not he conscious to our works and observes all we do 4. God stands much upon the authority of his Law Hos. 8. 12. I have written to them the great things of my Law c. Mark he calls them the great things of his Law they are not things to be slighted and contemned They are not directions of little moment there is no small hazard in contemning them or not walking according to them Indeed we think it a small matter to stand upon every circumstance but God doth not think so Uzzah was struck dead in the place for failing in a circumstance he would stay the Ark which shook The Bethshemites sinning in a circumstance it cost them the lives of many thousands Lot's wife for looking back was turned into a pillar of salt Let these things beget an awe upon our hearts of the great God and of what he hath enjoined us Use 2. It informs us of the heinous nature of sin of sin in general it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3. 4. that is a contempt of Gods authority it is an unlording of him and putting him out of the Throne Every sin is an affront to Gods authority it is a despising of the Command 2 Sam. 12. 9. you rise up in defiance to God and cast off his Soveraignty in despising his Command more particularly sins against knowledg or against conscience you may see the heinousness of these sins by this All sins they proceed either from ignorance or from oblivion or from rebellion Sins of Ignorance they are not so heinous though they are sins a man is bound to know the will of his Creator but then ignorance of it is not so heinous to strike a friend in the dark is not so ill taken as in the open light So there are sins of Oblivion which is an ignorance for the time for a man hath not such explicite thoughts as to revive his knowledg upon himself he is overtaken Gal. 6. 1. This is a great sin too why for the awe of God should ever be fresh and great upon the heart and we are to remember his statutes to do them But now there are sins of Rebellion that are committed against light and conscience whether they be of omission or commission We are troubled for sins of commission against light we should be as much for sins of omission for they are rebellions against God when we omit a duty of which we are convinced Iam. 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin Secondly Come we to the manner of this Obedience Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently From thence note Doct. That we should not only do what God hath required but we should do it diligently 1. Because the matter of keeping Gods precepts doth not only fall under his authority but the manner also God hath not only required service but service with all its circumstances 1 Cor. 9. 24. I so run that I may obtain It is our duty not only to run but so run not as in jest but as in good earnest Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in spirit serving the Lord Not only serving the Lord but seething hot in spirit when our affections are so strong that they boil over in our lives And Iam. 5. 16. The servent effectual prayer that prayer which hath a spirit and a life in it not only prayer is required but fervency not dead and drowsie devotion So Luk. 8. 18. not only it is required that we hear but to take heed how we hear with what reverence and seriousness And Act. 26. 7. The twelve Tribes served God instantly day and night with the uttermost extention of their strength so the word signifies And for Charity it is not enough to give but with readiness and freeness Be ready to communicate like life-honey it must drop of its own accord 2. The manner is the great thing which God requires it is very valuable upon several grounds Prov. 16. 2. The ways of man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits What doth God put into the ballance of the Sanctuary when he comes to make a judgment When he would weigh an action he weighs the spirits he considers not only the bulk the matter of the action but the spirit with what heart it was done A man may sin in doing good but he cannot sin in doing well therefore the manner should be looked to as well as the matter 3. It 's a good help against slightness We are apt to put off God with any thing and therefore we had need to rouze up our selves to serve him with diligence Josh. 24. 19. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a jealous God c. It is another matter to serve the Lord than the world thinks of why for he is holy and jealous he is holy and so hates the least failing and very jealous sin awakens the displeasure of his jealousie he will punish for very little failings Ananias and Saphira struck dead in the place for one lye Zacharias struck dumb for an act of unbelief Moses for a few rash words never entred into the land of Canaan David for a proud conceit in numbering the people lost seventy thousand men with the Pestilence The Corinthians many of them died for unworthy receiving God is the same God still he hates sin as much as ever therefore we should not be slight 4. It is a dishonour to God to do his work negligently Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his flock a male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord Implying that it is a lessening of his Majesty it is a sign we have cheap thoughts of God when we are slight in his service Christians we owe our best to God and are to serve him with all our might Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might It is a lessening of his excellency in our thoughts when every thing serves the turn 5. Keeping the Commandment 't is a great trust God hath left this trust with us that we should keep his precepts therefore it is
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
not only opens the Scripture but opens the understanding Luk. 24. 45. The subordinate Teachers are the Ministers of the Gospel whom God useth for this work not out of any indigence but indulgence not for any efficacy in the Preacher but out of a suitableness to the hearer as a means most agreeable to our frail estate to deal with us by way of counsel God can teach us without men by the secret illapses of his Spirit but he will use those that are of the same nature with our selves that have the same temptations necessities and affections which know the heart of a man He would use them who if they deceive us must deceive themselves he would use men of whose conversation and course we are conscious we know their walk and way he would use them as Ambassadors to pray us in Christs stead to be reconciled to God 2 Cor. 5. 20. 4 The lesson which we learn is not only to know but to obey Science without Conscience will not fit our turn nor suit with the dignity of our teacher To be like children that have the Rickets swollen in the head when the feet are weak we do not learn truth as it is in Jesus till we be regenerated for that 's a truth for practice and walking not for talk Eph. 4. 21. He is most learned that turns Gods word into works 1 Ioh. 2. 4 5. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected In this School there is no man counted a Proficient but he that grows in practice It is not the curious searcher that is the best Scholar but the humble Practitioner when we are cast into the mould of this Doctrine and have the prints the stamp and character of it upon our heart as Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you In the Original it is Whereto ye were delivered When we come to a Physician it is not enough to know his Prescriptions but they must be followed we do not come to Christ as Students of Physick to be train'd up in the Theory but as Patients not as one that minds the Art but the Cure to do what is prescribed that we may know how to get rid of our soul-diseases Therefore Christ saith John 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples indeed if my word abide in you There are Christs Disciples in pretence and Christs disciples indeed those that make it their work to get from Christ a power and vertue to carry on an uniform and constant obedience these are the true learners Therefore it will not fit our turn unless we labour to come under the power of what we learn as well as get the knowledg and it will not suit with the dignity of our Teacher who doth not only enlighten the mind but change us by his efficacy and leaves a suitable impression upon the soul. God writeth the lesson upon our hearts that is not only gives us the lesson but an heart to learn it Man's teaching is a pouring it into the ears This is Gods teaching to inform our reason and move our will Phil. 2. 13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He teacheth us promises so as to make us believe them and commandments so as to make us obey them and the Doctrine of the Gospel teacheth us so as to stamp the impression of it upon the soul to change us into his image and likeness 2 Cor. 3. 18. Use. It presseth us to give up our selves to this Learning Study the word but take God for your Teacher Look to him that speaks from heaven if you would learn to purpose otherwise our natural blindness will never be cured nor our prejudices removed nor our wills gained to God or if they should be gained to a profession of truth it will never hold long When men lead us into a truth we shall easily be led off again by other men and all a mans teaching will never reform the heart Man's light is like a March-Sun which raiseth vapours but doth not dispel and scatter them so it discovers Iust but doth not give us power to suppress it therefore our main business must be to be taught of God Secondly Observe your proficiency in this knowledg Heb. 5. 14. To have your senses exercised to discern both good and evil We should every day grow more skilful in the word of righteousness John 14. 9. Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known me Philip To be backward in the knowledg of grace after long teaching and to be still conflicting with fleshly lusts which is the exercise of beginners so much means and so small experience and get no further this is sad Thirdly The fruit of this benefit obtained Then shall I praise him From hence observe 1. Upon receit of every mercy we should praise God We are forward in supplication but backward in gratulation This is a more noble duty and continueth with us in heaven It is the work of glorified Saints and Angels to praise God All the lepers could beg health yet but one returned to give God the glory This is sad when it is so for this is a more sublime duty therefore it should have more of our care This is a profitable duty Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the people praise thee O Lord let all the people praise thee Then shall the earth yield her encrease and God even our own God shall bless us The more vapours go up the more showers come down and the more praises go up the more mercies There 's a reciprocal intercourse between us and God by mercies and praises as there is between the earth and the lower heavens by vapours and showers There are two words by which our thankfulness to God is exprest Praising and Blessing Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee What 's the difference Praise respecteth Gods Excellencies and Blessing respecteth Gods Benefits We may praise a man that never hath done us good if he be excellent and praise-worthy but blessing respecteth Gods Bounty and Benefits yet they are promiscuously taken sometimes as here Praise is taken for Blessing 2. Observe We should praise God especially for spiritual blessings Eph. 1. 3. Why partly because these come from the special love of God God bestows Corn Wine and Oil in the geral upon the world but now knowledg and grace and blessed experiences of communion with God these are special things he bestows them upon the Saints therefore deserves more thankfulness Protection it is the common benefit of every subject but Preferment and Favour is for friends and those that are near to the Prince so this is the favour of his people called so Psal. 106. 5. Shew me the favour of
thy people This is a special blessing God bestoweth upon his own children Again these concern the better part the inward man the spirit the soul which is the man He doth us more favour which heals a wound in the body than he that only soweth up a rent in our garment for the body is more than raiment so he that doth good to our souls is more than he that doth good to our bodies which gives outward blessings because these are above the body Again these are pledges of eternal blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places But why is it said he hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places why there they began and there they are consummated there was their first purpose and there 's the final accomplishment A man may have the world and yet never the nearer heaven but when he hath grace and learned Gods statutes and his heart is gained to obedience of Gods will this is more than gold silver and great riches Again these dispose the heart to thankfulness There 's an occasion to praise God and a heart to praise him outward mercies give us an occasion but spiritual mercies give a disposition Other things are but motives to praise God but these are preparations And then other things they are given in judgment these things cannot A man may have an estate in judgment but he cannot have Christ and grace in judgment These things are always given in mercy Use. Well then the use is to reprove us that we are no more sensible of spiritual benefits We love the body more than the soul and therefore have a quick sense of bodily mercies But now in soul-concernments we are not the like affected It is for want of observation to descry the progress of grace and Gods dealings with the inward man Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving And it is for want of affection we are wrought upon by carnal arguments mercies of flesh and blood and showers of rain food and gladness these things make us praise God but that which we get from God in an Ordinance we are not so sensible of 3. I observe again Those that have learned Gods righteous Judgments they are only fit to praise God Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright It is unseemly in a wicked mans mouth that he should be praising of God it is his duty but it is not so comely but praise to the upright this is suitable Canticum novum vetus homo male concordant saith Austin the new song the psalm of praise and the old-man make but ill musick We need a new heart if we would go about this work It is an exercise becoming the godly We should be reconciled to God and have his grace and favour Under the Law they were to bring their peace-offering and lay it on the top of the burnt-offering Levit. 3. When we come to offer a thank-offering to God we should be in a state of amity and friendship with him that 's the clear moral of that ceremony Sing with grace in your hearts Col. 3. 16. Others have not such matter nor such hearts to praise God they are but tinkling cymbals but those that have grace it is acceptable and comely for them 4. I observe again I will praise thee when I shall have learned c. Those that profit by the word they are bound to praise God and acknowledg him as the Author of all that they have got The grace of a teachable heart we have it from him therefore the honour must be his He that gave the Law he it is that writes it upon the heart Alas we in our selves are but like the wild-asses colt Job 11. 12. both for rudeness of understanding and also for unruliness of affection Well then if we be tamed and subdued he must have all the glory and the praise Psal. 16. 7. Blessed be God that gave me counsel in my reins It was God which made the word effectual and counsel'd us how to chuse him for our portion We were as indocible and uncapable as others If God had left us to our own swing what fools should we be Use. It reproves us because we are so apt to intercept the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and to convert them to our own use like Rebels against God This proud pronoun Ego I I is always interposing this Babel which I have built We are sacrificing to this proud self This I have done and if God be mentioned it is but for fashion-sake as those women in the Prophet Isaiah Only call us by thy name we will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel I allude to it God must bear the name but we sacrifice to our selves in all we get as if it were our own acquiring God I thank thee saith the Pharisee yet he trusted in himself that he was righteous Luk. 14. O learn then the commendable modesty of Gods servants of ascribing all to God Luk. 19. 16. he doth not say my industry but thy pound hath gained another And by the grace of God I am what I am And I laboured more abundantly than they all He corrects it presently Yet not I but the grace of God that was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. So again Gal. 2. 20. I live and then presently not I but Christ liveth in me Thus should we learn to be faithful and loyal to God and deal with him as Ioab did to David when he was like to surprise Rabbah and take it 2 Sam. 12. 28. Encamp against the city and take it lest I take the city and it be called after my name Let us be very jealous that we do not get into Gods place and self interpose and peark up with what we have attained unto for the Lord must have all the glory the praise must be his The Fourth Circumstance in the Text is the manner of performing this duty of rendring praise with an upright heart I shall not discourse of uprightness in general but uprightness in praising God God must be praised with a great deal of uprightness of soul that 's the note This uprightness in praising lyeth in two things not only with the tongue but the heart not only with the heart but the life 1. Not only with the tongue but with the heart Psal. 103. 1. Praise the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Mark not only with my tongue with my glory as he calls it but with my soul Formal speeches are but an empty prattle which God regards not Psal. 47. 7. Sing ye praises with understanding It is fit the noblest faculty should be imployed in the noblest work this is the noblest work to praise God therefore all that is within us must be summoned Church-adversaries took up a customary form Zech. 11. 5. Blessed be the Lord for I am rich And in Nehemiah it is
said Your brethren that hated me said Let God be glorious In Instruments of Musick the deeper the belly of the Instrument the sweeter the melody so Praise the more it comes from the heart the more acceptable to God 2 This uprightness implys the life as well as the heart Honour given to God in words is many times retracted and disproved by the dishonour we do to him in our conversations This is the carrying Christ on the top of the Pinacle as the Devil did with an intent he might throw down himself again so we seem to advance and carry him high in praises that we may throw him down in our lives Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him Empty complements God accepteth not as long as there is blasphemy in their lives Our lives must glorifie him Mat. 5. 16. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven Use. It reproves us that we are no more hearty and serious in the praises of God In our necessities when we want then we can howl upon our bed our necessity doth put a shrill accent upon our groans and sharpen our affections in prayer but in praise how cold and dull are we surely we should be as warm in the one as in the other Then it may press you to live praises and shew forth the praises of him in your conversation 1 Pet. 2. 7. Hezekiah had been sick God recovered him he pen'd a Psalm of Thanksgiving Isa. 38. 9. yet it 's said he rendred not according to what he received c. 2 Chron. 32. because his heart was proud and lifted up If you do not walk more humbly and closely with God it is not praise with uprightness of heart it must issue and break out in our actions and course of our conversation SERMON IX PSAL. CXIX 8. I will keep thy statutes O forsake me not utterly THIS Verse being the last of this portion is the result of his meditation concerning the utility and necessity of keeping the Law of God Here take notice 1. Of his Resolution I will keep thy statutes 2. His Prayer O forsake me not utterly It is his purpose to keep the Law yet because he is conscious to himself of many infirmities he prays against desertion In the prayer there is a litotes more is intended than is exprest O forsake me not he means strengthen me in this work and if thou shouldst desert me yet but for a while Lord not for ever if in part not in whole Four points we may observe from hence 1. That it is a great advantage to come to a resolution in a course of godliness 2. Those that resolve upon a course of obedience had need to fly to Gods help 3. Though we flye to Gods help yet sometimes God may withdraw and seem to forsake us 4. Though God seem to forsake us and really doth so in part yet we should pray that it may not be a total and utter desertion The notion of Statutes I have opened and also what it is to keep them in mind heart and life That which we now are to take notice of is David's resolution Hence observe Doct. 1. That it is a great advantage to come to a resolution in a course of godliness Negatively let me speak to this point 1. This is not to be understood as if our resolutions had any strength in themselves to bear us out Peter is a sad instance how little our confidence and purposes will come to and therefore David here when he was most upright in his own resolution is most diffident of his own strength O forsake me not implying if God should forsake him all would come to nothing God must enable us to do what we resolve 2. Nor is it to be understood that it is in a man's power to resolve this would put grace under the dominion of our will It is by preventing grace that we are brought to a serious purpose Phil. 2. 13. He giveth to will and to do Man's will is the toughest sinew in the whole Creation The very purpose and bent of the heart is the fruit of Regeneration Free-will hath its pangs its velleities which are like a little morning-dew that is soon dried up Hos. 6. 4. Our righteousness is as the morning-cloud and as the early dew it goeth away But the will and resolution that we are to understand here is the fruit of grace 3. Not as if the obligation to obedience did arise from our own purpose and promise rather than from Gods Command this were to set mans authority above Gods and to lay aside the Precept which is the surer bond and obligation and to bind the soul with the slender thread of our own resolutions When we purpose and promise obedience we do but make the old bond and engagement of duty the more active and sensible upon the soul so that it is not to justle out Gods Authority but to yield our consent However the obligation is the greater for to disobey after we have acknowledged an authority among men it is counted a more heinous crime than standing out against the authority it self A thing that is not due before yet when we have promised or dedicated it to God then it is not in our power as in the case of Ananias Act. 5. but now we are not free before the contract we have bonds upon us and the business of our promise and resolution is only to make our obligation more powerful upon the conscience 4. Not as if it were an arbitrary thing thus to do and practised by the Saints only for the more conveniencie of the spiritual life no but it is a thing required Act. 11. 23. He exhorteth them that with full purpose of heart they would cleave to the Lord. Positively 1. It is a course which God will bless he hath appointed Ordinances for this end and purpose that we might come to this resolution The promise is first implicitly made in Baptism therefore is it called 1 Pet. 3. 21. The answer of a good conscience towards God How so why the Covenant binds mutually on God part and on ours and so do the seals which belong to the Covenant It doth not only seal pardon and sanctification on Gods part but there is a promise and answer on our part an answer to what to the demands of the Covenant In the Covenant of Grace God saith I will be your God Baptism seals that and we promise to be his people Now our answer to this demand of God and to this Interrogatory he puts to us in the Covenant it is sealed by us in Baptism and it is renewed in the Lords-supper Look as in the old Sacrifices they were all a renewing of the Oath of Allegiance to God or confirming their purposes and resolutions you have the same notion to the sacrifice that is given to the Lords-supper for it is called the
blood of the Covenant Exod. 24. 7 8. In the Ordinance of the Lords-supper there we come to take an obligation upon us half of the blood is sprinkled upon us And this purpose and resolution to it is still continued and kept a foot in our daily exercise invocation and prayer wherein either we explicitly or implicitly renew our obedience for every prayer is an implicite vow wherewith we bind our selves to seek those things we ask or else we do not engage God to bestow them Thus it is a course that God will bless 2. 'T is of great necessity to prevent uncertainty of spirit until we come to resolution we shall be lyable to temptation until we fully set our faces towards God and have a bent and serious purpose of heart we shall never be free from temptation from the Devil and from evil men or from our selves From the Devil Iam. 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways As long as we are wavering and suspensive we can never carry on uniformity of obedience While we halt between God and Baal Satan hath an advantage against us So for evil men David doth express himself as coming to a resolution in this Psalm vers 115. Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the commandments of my God There is no way to shake off those evil companions and associates till there be a bent seriously towards heaven So for our selves we have changeable hearts that love to wander Ierem. 14. 10. We have many revoltings and reluctancies therefore until a sanctified judgment and will concur to make up a resolution and holy purpose we shall still be up and down The Saints being sensible of their weakness often bind this upon themselves Psal. 119. 57. I have said that I would keep thy words there was a practical decree past upon the conscience And vers 106. I have sworn and I will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgments An Oath is the highest assurance among men and most solemn engagement and all little enough to hold a backsliding heart under a sense and care of our duty As long as the Israelites had a will to Canaan so long they digested the inconveniencies of the Wilderness Every difficulty and trouble will put us out of the way and we cannot be secured against an unsteady heart but by taking up such a course a serious resolve of maintaining Communion with God And as it is useful to prevent temptation so to excite and quicken our dulness We forget our vow and purpose and therefore we relapse into sin The Apostle saith 2 Pet. 1. 9. He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins that he did renounce these things in Baptism And Paul puts us in mind of our engagement Rom. 8. 12. We are not debters to the flesh to live after the flesh You make vows and promises to God to renounce the flesh and vanities of the world and to give up your selves to Gods service and these things are forgotten and therefore we grow slight cold careless in the profession of godliness Use. The first Use is to press us to come to a declared resolution to serve and please God and to direct us in what manner First Make it with a full bent of heart Rest not upon a shall I shall I but I will keep thy statutes As Agrippa was almost perswaded to be a Christian but not altogether so men stand hovering and debating You should resolve Psal. 119. 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes alway to the end It is Gods work to incline the heart but when the work of grace is past upon us then the believer doth voluntarily incline himself his will is bent to serve God not by fits and starts but alway to the end 1 Chron. 22. 7. Now set your hearts to seek the Lord. That is resolve be not off and on But Secondly In what manner shall we make it 1. Seriously and advisedly not in a rash humour The people when they heard the Law and were startled with the Majesty of God Deut. 5. 28 29. answered All that the Lord hath spoken we will do It was well done to come to a purpose and resolution But O that there were such a heart within them saith God that they would fear me c. Josh. 24 19. We will serve the Lord say the people you cannot serve the Lord saith Ioshua Do you know what it is Rash undertakings will necessarily be accompanied with a feeble prosecution and therefore count the charges lest you repent of the bargain Luke 14. 23. 2. Make Christ a liberal allowance if you would come to a resolution Matt. 16. 24. He that will come after me he that hath a heart set upon this business let him know what he must do let him deny himself c. When we engage for God he would have us reckon for the worst to be provided for all difficulties A man that builds when he hath set apart such a sum of money to compass it while he keeps within allowance all is well but when that 's exceeded every penny is disbursed with grudging So if you do any thing in this holy business make Christ a liberal allowance at first lest we think of returning into Egypt afterward when we meet with fiery-flying-Serpents and difficulties and hardships in our passage to Heaven Let it be a through resolution that come what will come we will be the Lords There should be a holy wilfulness Paul was resolved to go to Ierusalem because he was bound in spirit and though they did even break his heart yet they could not break his purpose 3. Resolve as trusting upon the Lords grace You are poor weak creatures how changeable in an hour not a feather so tost to and fro in the air therefore we shall fail falter and break promise every day if we go forth in the strength of our own resolutions Resolve as trusting in the direction and assistance of Gods holy Spirit if God undertake for us then under God we may undertake To resolve is more easie than to perform as Articles are sooner consented to than made good a Castle is more easily built in time of peace than maintain'd and kept in a time of War and therefore still wait and depend upon God for his grace 4. You cannot promise absolute and through obedience though you should strive after it for this you will never be able to perform and your own promises purposes and resolutions will but increase your trouble though you are still to be aiming after it Doct. 2. Those that will keep Gods statutes must flye to Gods help As David doth here O forsake me not utterly that is O strengthen me in this work Three reasons for this 1. We are weak and mutable creatures 2. Our strength lyes in Gods hands 3. God gives out his strength according to his own pleasure 1. We are weak and mutable creatures When we were
see the whole drift of Christs doctrine was to press men to give it is a more blessed thing This is the happiness of God that he gives to all and receives of none that he is so ready to communicate of his own fulness upon such free terms Joh. 1. 16. Of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace that is grace for graces sake Thus we have seen how God is actively blessed 2. God is passively blessed as he is blessed by us or as worthy of all praise from us for his goodness righteousness and mercy and the communications of his grace There are two words by which our thanksgiving is expressed praise and blessing you have both in Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee Praise relateth to Gods Excellency and Blessing to his Benefits his Works declare his Excellency but his Saints which are sensible of his benefits they bless him they count him worthy of all honour and praise and are ever ascribing to him Rev. 5. 13. Blessing honour glory and power be unto him that sitteth upon the Throne and unto the Lamb for ever and ever Why blessing As for other things so it was for opening the Book which was sealed with seven seals and revealing his mind to his people as you may see v. 9. So David here Blessed art thou O Lord teach me thy statutes As if he had said Lord thou art and thou shalt be blessed I bless thee that thou hast taught me and I desire thou wouldst teach me still that I may ever bless thee Thus it may be taken in a passive sense as he is the object of our blessedness Well then all that I have said upon this Compellation it may be reduced to these six Propositions I. That God is over all and above all blessed enough in himself and needeth nothing from us to add to his Happiness and Perfection That he is blessed enough in himself Rom. 9. 6. God over all blessed for ever That he needs nothing from us to add to his Happiness and Perfection Ps. 16. 2. My righteousness my goodness extendeth not to thee He is above our benefits and injuries If there could result any one happiness to God from the creature surely then he would have made the World sooner what hindered him For why should he keep himself out of his own happiness And therefore he made the world not that he might be happy but that he might be liberal Before ever there was Hill or Mountain Man or Angels God was happy enough in himself The Divine Persons took infinite delight and complacency in each other as their rejoycing is expressed Prov. 8. 30 31. I was daily his delight rejoycing always before him God had infinite complacency in Christ and Christ in God both in the Spirit all in each and each in all before ever there was hill or mountain The World is upheld as stones are in an Arch by a mutual dependance by a combination of interests we need one another but God doth not stand in need of us The head cannot say to the foot I have no need of thee the greatest stand in need of the meanest of their labours their service the meanest parts have their use in the body But now God standeth in no need of us for he giveth all and he receiveth nothing back again as the Fountain hath no need of the stream but the stream hath need of the Fountain the Sun fills the lap of the Earth with blessings and the Earth returns nothing but Vapours that obscure its beams rather than add any thing to its brightness God he filleth every living thing especially his Saints with blessing and receiveth nothing from us again II. Though God stand in no need of us yet he is willing to communicate his blessedness and to make us happy in the enjoyment of himself There 's a threefold consideration which doth advance the bounty of God That to us that himself to us and that so readily and freely 1. That to us who can neither hurt him nor help him Psal. 8. 3 4. Lord what is man that thou art mindful of him and the son of man that thou visitest him What a poor sorry creature is man wilt thou set thine eyes upon such a one What would God lose if we were all damned Or what would he gain if all were saved He would lose no more by us than a bounteous man doth by the death of a company of beggars and maimed persons which live upon his expence and charge Wherein can we be useful to God 2. Herein lyeth the bounty of God to give us such a blessing as the enjoyment of Himself When he had no greater thing to swear by saith the Apostle he sware by himself When God hath no greater thing to give us he gives us himself I am thy God He scatters and sheds abroad some common influences upon all creatures but to us he gives not only that which is his but gives us himself that when our happiness is at the highest we may immediately enjoy him For the opening of this blessedness in giving us the fruition of himself consider we enjoy God two ways mediately and immediately one proper to this world the other to the next 1. Mediately we enjoy God when he communicateth himself to us by secondary means or the interposition of the creature between him and us Thus in common mercies when he feeds us by his meat and drink and enlightneth us with his Sun Here in the world we have blessings at second or third hand I will hear the heavens and they shall hear the earth c. Hos. 2. 21 22. Whatever one Creature affordeth to another it hath it first from God The Creature is but an empty hollow-pipe through which the blessing runs and it passeth from pipe to pipe God poureth out his influences to the Heavens and the Heavens pour out their influences upon the Earth and the strength of the Earth runneth up into corn wine and oil and by corn wine and oil Israel hath his refreshments So still from pipe to pipe is the blessing conveyed to the Creature So for special mercies we have them by degrees life comfort grace by the word and seals But the Lord will not only supply us at second and third hand but 2. Immediately when God communicates himself to us without any other thing between us and him when we are immediately present with God and have immediate influences from God this is the happiness of Heaven In the heavenly state God shall be all in all 1 Cor. 15. 28. He shall be both the dispenser and the dispensation There we see him face to face and in his face and presence there is fulness of joy Psal. 16. 11. That 's our happiness in the next world where immediate influences and vertue doth pass out from him In Heaven there is no Temple Rev. 21. 22. But the Lamb is the Temple
must be used for God he made them bought them and if we belong to him we gave them up with other things to him We did not reserve our tongues when we resigned and surrendred our selves to the Lords use we did not make exception the same argument which holds good for the whole body why it should be possessed in sanctification and honour holds good for every part of it 1 Cor. 6. 12. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your bodies and in your spirits which are Gods Thy whole is Gods thy spirit thy body and every part thy wit strength hand tongue is all Gods and therefore he expects to be glorified by thy tongue They were Rebels that said Psal. 12. 4. Our lips are our own who is Lord over us There is nothing we have that is ours but God's Our hearts are not our own to think what we will nor our tongues our own to speak what we will God expects service from the tongue otherwise we must be answerable for it when our Soveraign Lord calls us to an account Now it is strange God should have so clear a right to our speech and language and yet so little a share therein Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods Thy tongue and thy lips whose are they If thou couldst make thy tongue of thy self then thou mightst use it for thy self but since you had it from God you must use it for God But alas how little are men mindful of this Follow them all the day you get not one word of God from them they use their tongues as if they were their own not Gods 2. It is the glory of the tongue to serve God in this kind It is the most excellent member in the body when it is well used for the glory of God and edification of others therefore called our glory often in the Psalms Awake my glory that is my tongue and what is glory in the Old Testament is rendred tongue in the New Acts 2. Our tongue is our glory why because we have this advantage by it we may speak for God Therewith bless we God Jam. 3. 9. The benefit of speech it is our priviledg above Angels and Beasts Angels they have reason but no tongues and Beasts they have tongues but no reason to guide them and act them But now we have tongues and reason both that we may declare our Makers praise Surely this member and instrument was not given us to savour meats and drinks that is not the highest use of it but to express the senses and affections of the mind not to utter vain frothy frivolous things what an abuse is that but to comfort and instruct one another in the things of God It is our glory 3. Every creature hath a voice like it self and therefore so should the new creature have The Ox bellows the Ass brayeth Goats and Sheep may be known by their bleat and so is a man by the tenor of his discourse As the constitution of the mind is so are their words A wicked man hath a vain heart and therefore his discourse is idle and frivolous Prov. 10. 20. The tongue of the just is as choice silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth The antithesis shews it should have been said the tongue of the wicked is little worth but he would point at the cause of it the heart of the wicked There 's a quick intercourse between the tongue and the heart Now because the heart of the wicked is nothing worth all his thoughts and musings are vain he goes grinding chaff in his mind all the day his mind like a Mill is always at work not upon corn that it might be bread for his soul but upon chaff therefore because his heart is nothing worth his tongue is nothing worth The tongue of the just is as choice silver it brings in a great deal of treasure But take a wicked man all the workings of his heart his thoughts and discourses when summed up together the product and total sum at night is nothing but vanity The Lord seeth all their thoughts are but vain A vain heart will have vain speeches and so a cankered sinner will have cankered discourse as a putrid breath discovereth rotten lungs Every mans speech is as his humor is come to a covetous person he will be discoursing of Farms Oxen Bargains Wares and such like Come to an Epicurean Gallant to a Voluptuary and he will be telling you of Horses Games Dogs Meats Drinks merry company Go to the Ambitious they will be talking of Honours Offices and the like As they are of the flesh so their talk savours of fleshly things Every man hath a voice like himself he speaks according to the constitution of his mind Go to the discontented man he will be talking of his Adversaries telling of affronts wrongs and publick offences received But a godly man hath a voice too like himself he will be declaring the judgments of Gods mouth he will be speaking out of the word of God of things within his sphere and suitable to his kind Mat. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth ' forth good things Still the Tap runs according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is fill'd and a mans speech bewrays him of what kind he is and therefore since every creature hath a voice like himself so should the new creature have 4. I shall argue from the nature of Good which is communicative and loves to propagate it self Omne bonum sui diffusivum Luke 22. 32. Thou being converted strengthen thy brethren He had had experience of a changeable heart now go strengthen others Fire turneth all things about it into fire Leven pierceth through the whole lump So grace seeks to propagate and diffuse it self Therefore when the work of God is written upon a mans mind and laid up in his heart he will be declaring and speaking of it to others Naturalists observe that Mules and creatures which are of a Mungrel race do not procreate after their kind so the false Christians are not for propagating and enlarging Christs interest they are not so warm spiritual and heavenly in their discourses Andrew when acquainted with Christ calls Peter and both call Nathanael John 1. 41 45. We have found the Messiah Iohn calls his Disciples As a Hen when she hath found a Worm or a Barley-corn clucks for her Chickens that they may come and partake of it with her so a man acquainted with Christ who hath tasted that the Lord is gracious he cannot hold he will be calling upon his friends and relations to come and share with him of the same grace As they have more of God they will improve it for the comfort of others and are willing to take hold of all opportunities to this end 5. It discovereth plenty of knowledg and a good esteem of the word 1. Plenty of
that goeth about with Spices to sell thence the word is used for one that wandreth from place to place uttering slanders as wares These Pedlars will always be opening their Packs Men fill up time by tatling and medling with others Thus have I heard of such or such an one 4. Or our discourse is wholly of worldly business not a word of God They are of the earth and speak of the earth Joh. 3. 31. The habituating our selves to worldly discourse together without interposing something of God it is a great disadvantage 5. Or vain jangling if we speak of any thing that hath an aspect upon Religion we turn it into a meer dispute about opinion we do not use Conferences as helps to gracious affections How many are there sick of Questions as the Apostle saith and dote upon strife of words 1 Tim. 6. 4. Thus if we did put our selves to question at night What have I spoken What good have I done What good have I received from such company it would make the Word more sensible and active upon our souls Use 2. To press us to holy Conference both Occasional and Set. 1. Occasional We are not left at random in our ordinary discourse to speak as we will but at all times and with all persons we should have an eye to the good of those with whom we speak Col. 4. 6. Let your speech be alway with grace seasoned with salt that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man In Visits Walks Journeys let your speech be always with grace we should ever be drawing to good discourse as remembring we must give account Iam. 2. 12. So speak as those that shall be judged by the law of liberty Certainly a gracious heart will thus do He that doth not want a heart will not want an occasion of interposing somewhat for God This was Christs manner Luk. 14. 15. when he was eating bread in the Pharisees house he discourseth Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the Kingdom of God There will be a feast in Heaven when we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the Kingdom of God So when Christ was at Iacob's Well Ioh. 4. 14. he discourseth of the Well of living waters which springeth up to eternal life still he draweth towards some gracious improvement of the occasion So Ioh. 7. 37. when he was at the Feast of Tabernacles and it was the custom there to fetch water from Siloa and pour it out upon the Altar of Burnt-offerings they were to make a flood of it Christ improves it If any man will come to me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water He spiritualizeth the occasion If our hearts were as they ought to be we would have a gracious word more ready we would either be beginning or carrying on good conference where ever we come But Christians are to seek either through barrenness or leanness of soul they have not that good treasure or stock of knowledg in them or through the custom of vain speech And the great cause of all is the prevalency of an unsanctified and worldly heart this hindreth us from being more fruitful in our converse 2. It should press us to holy Conferences set There may be and should be some set time for mutual edification It is not the duty only of Ministers but also of private Christians keeping within the bounds of their station and the measures of their knowledg to teach and to instruct one another The Scriptures are full for this Col. 3. 6. Col. 1. 5 11. Heb. 3. 13. Iucle v. 20. Christians should often meet together for prayer and spiritual edification So Heb. 10. 24 25. Rom. 15. 14. I heap up these places because of the error of the Papists who will not have the Laity speak of Scripture or things pertaining to Scripture Whereas you see these injunctions are plain and clear and it is a great part of that holy Communion that should pass between Saints this mutual exhorting quickning and strengthning one anothers hands in the work of the Lord. These places are not to be understood of publick Communion of Church-societies but of private conferences by way of interchangeable discourse and mutual edification It is not necessary these Set-conferences should be always and all the members of the Church meet and confer together but a company of savoury Christians whose spirits suit best in commerce and most likely to help one another Though I am to love all the brotherhood and carry a respect to all in relation to me yet I am to single out for my advantage some of the most eminent or the most suitable for great regard is to be had to that Christ made a distinction in his little flock in his family shall I call it some he singleth out for more immediate converses as Peter Iames and Iohn in his Transfiguration in Mat. 17. 1. and in his Agonies these were the flowr the choice that he singled out for his special converse I speak not of publick meetings in publick societies but set conferences with gracious Christians with whom our spirits suit best and are likely to be of greatest help in maintaining of the spiritual life These set times the people of God have ever made conscience of It is a great comfort and refreshing to be conscious to the exercise of each others grace Rom. 1. 12. That I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me And it is a mighty strengthning in evil times Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkned and heard it And you will find the benefit of the manifold graces of God that what one wants will be supplied by the help of another God doth not so give his gifts to one but that he needs others help Paul calls Aquila and Priscilla Fellows or helpers in Christ Iesus And Apollo a mighty man in the Scriptures had a great deal of help by Aquila and Priscilla Rom. 16. 3. 1 Cor. 12. 21. The eye cannot say unto the hand I have no need of thee nor the head to the feet I have no need of you The meanest have their use quickning and strengthning one another This mutual edification differeth from Ministerial or Church-society because the one is an act of Authority the other of charity the one in the face of the congregation the other by a few Christians in private and it may be improved to awaken each other to consider of God of the ways of God the word of God the works of Creation and Providence Redemption the Judgments he executes in the world mercies towards his people the experiments and proofs of his grace in your Christian warfare Psal. 66. 16. Come and hear all ye that fear God and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. Ferus speaks of some old Monks Conveniebant in unum audiebatur verbum Dei c. they were wont
he might dye and he said It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am not better than my fathers 3. From the peevishness of fond and doting love 2 Sam. 18. 33. And the King was much moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept as he went thus he said O Absolom my son would God I had dyed for thee O Absolom my son my son like the Wives of the East-Indians that burn themselves to follow their dead husbands 4. From distrust and despair when the evil is too hard to be resisted or endured Job 7. 15. My soul chuseth strangling and death rather than my life In all these cases it is but a shameful retreat from the conflict and burden of the present life from carnal irksomness under the calamity or a distrust of Gods help There may be murder in a rash wish if it proceed from a vexed heart These are but froward thoughts not a sanctified resolution 2. Such desires of death and dissolution as are lawful and must be cherished come from a good ground from a heart crucified and deadned to the world and set on things above Col. 3. 1. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God From a competent assurance of grace Rom. 8. 23. Even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body From some blessed experience of heavenly comforts having tasted the fruits clusters of Canaan they desire to be there So Simeon Luk. 2. 29. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation The eyes of his faith as well as the eyes of his body Now Lord I do but wait as a Merchant-man richly laden desireth to be at his Port. A great love to Christ excites desires to be with him Phil. 1. 23. I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better Phil. 3. 19 20. For our conversation is in heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. They long to see and be where he is heart and head should be together Weariness of sin and a great zeal for Gods glory are powerful incentives in the Saints Rom. 7. 23. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be in heaven that they may sin no more 3. You must look to the end not have a blind notion of Heaven and look for a Turkish Paradise full of ease and plenty a carnal heaven as the Iews looked for a carnal Messiah but for a state of perfect union and communion with the blessed and holy God 4. The manner must be regarded it must be done with submission Phil. 1. 24. otherwise we encroach upon Gods right and would deprive him of a servant without his leave A Christian will dye and live as the Lord willeth if it be the Lords pleasure a believer is satisfied with long life Psal. 91. 16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation he will wait till the change come when God shall give him a discharge by his own immediate hand or by enemies God knoweth how to chuse the fittest time otherwise we know not what we ask 2. Now let me speak of the scope of our lives David simply doth not desire life but in order to service The Point is That if we desire long life we should desire it to glorifie God by obedience to his word Let me give you some Instances then Reasons 1. Instances Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was David's hope in the prolongation of life that he should have farther opportunity to honour God and this argument he urgeth to God when he prayeth for life Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks It would be better for him to be with God but then the life is worth the having when the extolling of Christ is the main scope at which we aim So Paul Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Paul was in some hesitation which he should chuse life or death and he determineth of both as God might be magnified by either of them and so was at a point of indifference if God should give him his option or wish he would give the case back again to God to determine as it might be most for his service and glory He was not swayed by any low and base motives of contentment in the world or any low and creature-enjoyments these are contemptible things to come into the ballance with everlasting glory it was only his service in the Gospel and the publick good of the Church that made the case doubtful Reas. 1. This is the perfection of our lives and that which maketh it to be life indeed Communion with God is the vitality of it without which we are rather dead than alive Life natural we have in common with the Beasts and Plants but in keeping the word we live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God To natural men it is a gloomy thing but to believers this is the life of life and that which is the joy of their hearts To encrease in stature and to grow bulky that is the life of Plants The greatest and biggest of the kind are most perfect To live and enjoy pleasures without remorse that 's the perfection and life of Beasts that have no conscience that shall not be called to an account To gratifie present Interests and to be able to turn and wind worldly affairs that 's the life of carnal men that have no sense of eternity But the perfection of the life of man as a reasonable creature is to measure our actions by Gods word and to refer them to his glory 2. 'T is the end of our lives That God may be served All things are by him and through him and to him Rom. 11. 36. Angels Men Beasts Inanimate creatures He expects more from men than from beasts and from Saints than from men and therefore life by them is not to be desired and loved but for this end Rom. 14. 6 7 8. He that regardeth a day regardeth it unto the Lord and he that regardeth not the day to the Lord he doth not regard it He that eateth eateth to the Lord for he giveth God thanks and he that eateth not to the Lord eateth not and giveth God thanks for none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the
lusts and worldly interests The next reason is because they must be spiritually discerned that is to know them inwardly throughly and with some relish and savour there must be an higher light there must be a cognation and proportion between the object and the faculty Divine things must be seen by a divine light and spiritual things by a spiritual light Sense which is the light of beasts cannot trace the workings or flights of Reason in her contemplations We cannot see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a Candle so fleshly wisdom cannot judg of divine things The object must be not only revealed but we must have an answerable light so that when you have done all you must say How can I understand without an Interpreter Acts 8. 31. And this Interpreter must be the Spirit of God Ejus est interpretari cujus est condere To discern so as to make a right judgment and estimate of things dependeth upon Gods help 4. When this blindness is in part cured yet still we need that God should open our eyes to the very last We know nothing as we ought to know David a regenerate man and well instructed prayeth to have his eyes opened for we need more light every day Luk. 24. 45. Then opened he their understandings that they might understand the Scriptures Christ first opened the Scriptures then he opened their understandings USE 1. To shew us the reason why the word prevaileth so little when it is preached with power and evidence their eyes are not opened Isa. 53. 1. Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed No teaching will prevail till we are taught of God USE 2. What need we have to consult with God whenever we make use of the word in Reading Hearing Study In Reading when thou openest the Bible to read say Lord open mine eyes When thou Hearest beg a sight of the Truth and how to apply it for thy comfort Haec audiunt quasi somniantes Luther saith of the most In seeing they see not in hearing they hear not There was a Fountain by Hagar but she could not see it Gen. 21. 19. God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water and she went and filled the bottle with water and gave the Lad to drink So for Study it is dangerous to set upon the study of divine things in the strength of wit and human helps Men go forth in the strength of their own parts or lean upon the judgment of Writers and so are left in darkness and confusion We would sooner come to the decision of a truth if we would go to God and desire him to rend the vail of Prejudices and Interests USE 3. Is to press us to seek after this blessing the opening of the eyes Magnifie the creating-power of God 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Make use of Christ Col. 2. 5. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledg Beg it earnestly of him the Apostle prayeth Eph. 1. 17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. Yea mourn for it in cases of dubious anxiety Iohn wept when the book of the seven seals was not opened Rev. 5. 4. Mourn over your ignorance refer all to practice Joh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Wait for light in the use of means with a simple docile sincere humble mind Psal. 25. 9. The meek will he guide in judgment and the meek will he teach his way Doct. 2. Those whose eyes are opened by God they see wondrous things in his word more than ever they thought Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Law is not taken strictly for the Covenant of works nor for the Decalogue as a Rule of life but more generally for the whole word of God which is full of wonders or high and heavenly mysteries In the Decalogue or Moral Law there is wonderful purity when we get a spiritual sense of it Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandments are exceeding broad and Psal. 19. 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple the statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes A wonderful Equity Rom. 7. 12. The law is holy and the commandment is holy just and good A marvellous wisdom Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people In the whole word of God the harmony and correspondence between all the parts how the mystery grew from a dark revelation to clearer is admirable In the Gospel every Article of faith is a mystery to be wondered at the Person of Christ 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh justified in the spirit c. A Virgin conceiveth the Word is made flesh the redemption and reconciliation of mankind is the wonderful work of the Lords Grace It is the hidden wisdom of God in a mystery 1 Cor. 2. 7. We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world to our glory And 't is called the mystery hidden from ages Eph. 3. 9. The glory of heaven is admirable Eph. 1. 18. The riches of the glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in light That a clod of earth should be made an heir of heaven deserves the highest wonder All these are mysteries So the wonderful effects of the word in convincing sinners 1 Cor. 14. 25. Thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Heb. 4. 12. The word of God is quick and powerful sharper than a two-edged sword piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart It is a searching and discovering word John 4. 29. See a man that hath told me all that ever I did In changing sinners 1 Pet. 2. 9. That ye may shew forth the praises of him that hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Peter's getting out of prison was nothing to it In comforting Every Grace is a Mystery to depend upon
less upon the more infirm though alike faulty 5. Another comfort which the Scripture propounds is the help we shall have in affliction to bear it partly from the comforts of his spirit and partly from the supports of his grace 1. By way of Consolation The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost at such a time Rom. 5. 3. Cordials are for those that are fainting In time of trouble we have most sensible experience of Gods love God deals with his children many times as Ioseph did with his brethren he calls them Spies and puts them in prison but at length he could hold no longer but tells them I am your brother Ioseph so God seems to deal roughly with his people and take away their dearest Comforts from them I but before the trouble be over he can hold no longer but saith I am your God your Father and exceeding great reward His bowels yern towards us and he opens his heart to us and sheds abroad his love in our consciences 2. Partly by the supports and influences of his grace Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthnest me with strength in my soul. When David was in trouble this was his comfort though he could not get deliverance yet he got support God is many times gone to appearance but he will never forsake us as to inward support and strength Heb. 13. 5. I will never leave thee nor forsake thee 6. From the fruit and final issue of all 2 Cor. 4. 17. This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory He that can find Christ in his afflictions and can see Heaven beyond it needs not to be troubled All the notions of Heaven are diversified why that they may be suited to those divers trials and many evils we have in the world Sometimes it is exprest by glory and honour to counterbalance the disgrace which Gods children meet with here that the reproach of men may not make us more sad than the eternal glory may make us comfortable Sometimes it is exprest by substance because sometimes Gods children are poor and suffer loss of goods Heb. 10. 34. Sometimes it is call'd our Redemption our Countrey to comfort us in exile and banishment for the name of Christ Heb. 11. 14 15. Sometimes it is called life eternal because we may be called to suffer even to blood Thus the word offereth this comfort against all the evils that befall us that we may counterbalance every particular trouble with what the promises hold forth concerning our blessed hopes USE Well then let us exercise our selves in the word of God and let all his promises be as so many Cordials to us To this end get an interest in these promises for the heirs of promise have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. There is strong great real and pure comfort but it is to the heirs of promise So Rom. 5. 4. Not only so but we rejoyce in tribulation Who are those those that are justified by faith in Christ v. 1. To others afflictions are the punishments of sin and an occasion of despair not of rejoycing I but when we are interested in reconciliation with God then we take this comfort out of the word of God 2. It informs us of the excellency of Gods testimonies above all outward enjoyments When we have them to the full they cannot give us any solid true peace of conscience nor cure one sad thought Now beg of God that he will comfort you when all things else fail When the labour of the Olive shall fail I 'le comfort my self in the Lord my God Hab. 3. 18. I say when we are under any burden nay when we are under any sorrow for sin when afllictions revive stings of conscience or else the word hath awakened them yet there 's comfort to be had by running to the word of God 3. It shews us what is the property of believers to delight in the testimonies of God when all things go cross to them Temporaries when things run smoothly they have a comfort in the word O but when the afflictions of the Gospel fall upon them they fall a murmuring presently But a true believer can hold up his head and though he hath much affliction yet he can have much joy in the Holy-Ghost and a great deal of comfort from the word of God There follows another benefit Thy testimonies are my Councellors or men of my counsel From thence observe Doct. 2. That one great benefit we have from the word of God is counsel how to direct our affairs according to his will For the clearing of this let me lay down these Propositions 1. That our great interest is to keep in with God or approve our selves to him 2. Whoever would keep in with God needs counsel and direction in all his ways 3. The only good counsel we can have is from God in his word 4. The counsel God hath given us in his word is sufficient and full out for all our necessities Prop. 1. That our great interest is to keep in with God and approve our selves to him in all our actions for God is the scope and end of our lives and actions as the thing prest that we may walkworthy of God in all well-pleasing Col. 1. 10. God being our chiefest good must be our last end therefore in every action there must be an habitual purpose and in all actions of weight and moment there must be an actual purpose to please God Every ordinary affair must be carried forth in the strength of the habitual purpose but in all actions we would make a business of there must be an actual purpose And because his Authority alone can sway the Conscience which is under his dominion therefore it concerns us in all things to exercise our selves that we may have a good conscience void of offence both towards God and man Acts 24. 16. And again we are to approve our ways to God and to keep in with him because to him we are to give an account 2 Cor. 5. 9 10. There will a time come when every action of ours shall be taken into consideration and weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary with all our principles and ends therefore we strive we are ambitious so the word signifies our great ambition should be living or dying to be accepted with God Again Surely it should be our business to approve our selves to God in every action because all the success of our actions depends upon his concurrence and blessing Now we shall find this is often asserted in Scripture When a man's ways are full of hazards likely to be expos'd to great opposition your great work is to keep in with God approve your hearts to him Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he will make even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath a mighty power over the spirits
ask Gods leave in prayer and observe the bent of our hearts after prayer 4. The word of God teacheth a man when he understandeth his duty and hath Gods leave to submit the event to God and that easeth the heart because he may be sure of success comfort and support Psal. 37. 5. Commit thy way unto the Lord trust also in him and he shall bring it to pass And Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy work unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established It easeth us of a great deal of trouble and care so that when a man hath brought his affections to submit to whatever God should determine in point of success when he hath moderated and calm'd his spirit that he is resolved to bear the event whatever it be this easeth the soul of a deal of trouble Thus you see how we may make the statutes of God to be the men of our counsel USE 1. What a singular mercy is it that God hath given us the Scripture where we have counsel upon all occasions how to manage our affairs prudently bear afflictions comfortably and with composed hearts to get through all events and dangers that we meet with in our passage to heaven We should have groped up and down as the Sodomites for Lot's dore if we had not this rule of faith and obedience It is a Rule that teacheth us how to think well for it reacheth to the thoughts to speak well for it giveth a law to all our words to do well in all our civil actions and trading how to keep a good conscience and approve our selves to God how in natural actions eating drinking to season them with Gods fear and religious actions how we may pray and worship how to govern our selves our own hearts and affections to converse with others in all relations as Fathers Children Masters Servants Magistrates Ministers People and how to hold communion with God all which are demonstrations of the sufficiency of the Scripture for our direction and what reason there is that we should take the testimonies of God to be the men of our counsel USE 2. For reproof to those that turn the back upon Gods Counsels Who are those 1. Such as neglect the general duties of Christianity as Faith and Repentance God hath given us counsel what to do in order to eternal life and we regard it not The great quarrel between God and sinners is about the neglect of this counsel which he hath given them for their souls good Pro. 1. 25. They set at nought all my counsel and v. 30. They would none of my counsel O! when your friends have advised you and you despise it and take another course it troubleth them You know how heinously Achitophel took it when his counsel was despised Equals when their counsel is despised take it very ill much more Superiors when they give counsel The entreaty and advice of a Superior carrieth the force of a command So it is here with God it is called counsel not as if it were an arbitrary thing whether we did regard it or no but because of Gods mild condescension when men are in danger of perishing for ever the Lord gives us counsel You are in a miserable estate he is pleased to tell you how to come out of your misery the word of God therefore is called the counsel of God It is sad when we shall reject the counsel of God Luk. 7. 30. They rejected the counsel of God against themselves There 's two sentences they rejected the counsel of God and it was against themselves it was to their own loss and destruction God Ioseth nothing when we despise his counsel but you lose all your eternal happiness This is so great an evil that God punisheth it with it self When men will not take Gods counsel then it is the most dreadful Judgment he can lay upon us to give us up to our own counsel Psal. 81. 11. O what a heavy judgment was it to be given up to the counsels of their own heart 2. It reproves such as do not consult with Gods word about their affairs but meerly live as they are acted by their own lusts or walk at all adventures so the expression in the marginal reading is Lev. 26. 21. It is as the action falls they do not care whether it please God or be the rule of their duty yea or no. These are far from the temper of Gods children It is sad in persons much more in Nations when men run head-long upon all manner of disorders against right and honesty it tends to ruin Deut. 32. 28. They are a Nation void of counsel neither is there any understanding in them 3. Such as go flatly against the counsel of God and to gratifie their own interest pervert all that is just and honest Psal. 107. 11. They rebelled against the word of the Lord and contemned the counsel of the Most High These do but expose themselves to speedy ruin Job 18. 7. Bildad said of the wicked His own counsel shall cast him down They need no other means to ruin them than their own brutish course When men dare break the commandment of God without any relâ—…tancy to gratifie a worldly interest though for the present no evil comes of it yet afterwards they shall smart Prov. 19. 20. Hear counsel and receive instruction that thou mayest be wise for thy latter end Consider what it will come to afterwards when thou comest to dye then you will wish O that I had taken Gods counsel that I had not gone with such a daring spirit against the plain counsel of Gods word 4. Such as pretend to ask counsel from the word but it is according to the Idol of their own hearts that come with their own conclusions and preconceptions and prejudices against Gods counsel Ezek. 14. 3 4. Son of man these have set up their idols in their heart c. Men will come and pretend to ask Gods counsel and leave upon their undertakings when they are resolved upon a wicked enterprise before then God must be called upon and sought to and so they make Gods Ordinance a Lacquey meerly to be a covert to their evil practices as those in Jer. 42. that came to the Prophet and they were prepossest and had their resolutions aforehand USE 3. To press us to this consulting with the word of God to make the testimonies of the Lord the men of our counsel There are many qualifications and tempers of heart necessary 1. Fear of God Psal. 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him will he teach the way that he shall chuse He that is in doubt and perplexed and would have counsel from Gods word who is the man that is like to have it He that feareth the Lord. There is a great sutableness between the qualification and the promise partly he that fears God hath a greater awe of the word than others have and is loth to do any thing contrary to Gods
meditating for meditating frequent turning the key maketh the Lock go more easie Good dispositions make way for good dispositions Psal. 27. 14. Psal. 31. 24. Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Pluck up your spirits strive to take courage and then God will give you courage To shake us out of laziness God maketh the precept to go before the promise God biddeth us pray though prayer be his own gift Act asyou would expect 7. There is a supply cometh in ere we are aware Cant. 6. 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Aminadab in the very work A strange difference of temper is to be observed in David before the Psalm be over 1 Chron. 22. 16. Arise therefore and be doing and the Lord be with thee God will not help that man that hath legs to go and will not 8. We are to rowse up our selves Psal. 64. 7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee When we are willing to get the work over and wrestle not for life and power in praying we do not all we are able The Cock by clapping the wings addeth strength to the crowing We should rowse up our selves We use not the bellows to a dead coal c. 2. The next circumstance is the argument according to thy word what word doth David mean Either the general promises in the books of Moses or Iob which intimate deliverance to the faithful observers of Gods Law or help to the miserable and distressed or some particular promise given to him by Nathan or others Chrysostome saith Quicken me to live according to thy word but it is not a word of command but a word of promise Mark here 1. He doth not say Secundum meritum meum but secundum verbum tuum the hope or that help which we expect from God is founded upon his word there is our security in his promises not in our deservings Promittendo se fecit debitorem c. 2. When there was so little Scripture written yet David could find out a word for his support Alas in our troubles and afflictions no promise occurreth to mind As in outward things many that have less live better than those that have abundance so here now Scripture is so large we are less diligent and therefore though we have so many promises we are apt to faint we have not a word to bear us up 3. This word did not help him till he had lain long under this heavy condition that he seemed dead Many when they have a promise think presently to enjoy the comfort of it No there is waiting and striving first necessary We never relish the comfort of the promises till the creatures have spent their allowance and we have been exercised God will keep his word and yet we must expect to be tryed 4. In this his dead condition faith in Gods word kept him alive When we have lest feeling and there is nothing left us the word will support us Rom. 4. 19 20. And being not weak in faith he considered not his own body now dead when he was about an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarahs womb he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief but was strong in faith giving glory to God 5. One good way to get comfort is to plead the promise to God in prayer Chirographa tua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his hand-writing God is tender of his word These arguings in prayer are not to work upon God but our selves USE Well then let us thus deal with God looking to him in the sense of our own weakness praying often to God for quickning as David doth in the Text. God keepeth grace in his own hands and dispenseth it at his pleasure that he may often hear from us and that we may renew our dependance upon him it is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and bring forth the actings of grace in their vigour and lustre And let us acknowledg Divine Grace if there be strong actings of faith and love towards God He is to be owned in his work SERMON XXVII PSALM CXIX 26. I have declared my ways and thou heardest me teach me thy statutes IN this Verse you have three things 1. David's open and free dealing with God I have declared my ways 2. God's gracious dealing with David and thou heardest me 3. A Petition for continuance of the like favour teach me thy statutes 1. For the first I have declared my ways that is distinctly and without hypocrisie laid open the state of my heart and course of my affairs to thee Note Doct. They that would speed with God should learn this point of Christian ingenuity unfeignedly to lay open their whole case to him That is to declare what they are about the nature of their affairs the state of their hearts what of good or evil they find in themselves their conflicts supplies distresses hopes this is declaring our ways the good and evil we are conscious to As a sick Patient will tell the Physician how it is with him so should we deal with God if we would find mercy This declaring his ways may be looked upon 1. As an act of faith and dependence 2. As an act of holy friendship 3. As an act of spiritual contrition and brokenness of heart for this declaring must be explain'd according to the sense of the object of what David means by this expression My ways First His businesses or undertakings I have still made them known to thee committing them to the direction of thy Providence and so it is an act of faith and dependence consulting with God and acquainting him with all our desires This is necessary 1. That we may acknowledg the Soveraignty of his Providence and Dominion over all Events Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Man proposeth but God disposeth and carrieth on the event either further than we intended or else contrary to what we intended 2. We must declare our ways to God that we may take God along with us in all our actions that we may ask his leave counsel blessing Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There 's a twofold direction one of Gods Providence the other of his Counsel The direction of his Providence that 's understood Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps But then there 's the direction of his Counsel and the latter is promised here if we acknowledg God and declare our ways to him God will counsel us And David did thus declare his way upon all occasions 2 Sam. 2. 1. David enquired of the Lord saying Shall I go up into any of the cities of Iudah It is a piece of Religious manners to begin every business with God to go to God Lord
shall I do so or shall I not to desire him that is Lord of all to give us leave who is the Fountain of Wisdom to give us Counsel who is the disposer of all Events to give us a blessing 3. The declaring of our ways is necessary that we may be sensible of Gods eye that is upon us and so act the more sincerely Certainly it is a great advantage to make God conscious to every business we have in hand when we dare undertake nothing but what we would acquaint him withal There are some to whom the Prophet pronounceth a wo Isa. 29. 15. Wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord and their works are in the dark and they say Who seeth us and who knoweth us For the opening of this place surely none can seriously be so vain and grow up to such sottish Atheism as to think to hide a thing from God but they are loth solemnly to draw it forth in the view of conscience to revive a sense of Gods Omnisciency upon themselves We are said to deny that which many times we forget and will not think of So that those which hide their counsels from God are those that will not take God along with them In short this declaration is not necessary for God who knows our thoughts a far off Psal. 139. 2. not only our words and works but purposes before we begin to lift up a thought that way But this declaration is necessary for us to encrease the awe of God upon our heart and that we may undertake nothing but what we will solemnly acquaint the Lord with Well then this declaring our ways is an act of dependence Secondly By his ways may be meant all his straits sorrows and dangers and so this declaring it is an act of holy friendship when a man comes as one friend to another and acquaints God with his whole state lays his condition before the Lord in hope of pity and relief We have liberty to do so to tell God all our mind Heb. 10. 19. Let us come with boldness by the blood of Iesus and Heb. 4. 16. The word signifies with liberty of speech speaking all to God your whole state and condition if you have any sins to be pardoned any miseries to be redressed that where you are doubtful you may be helped by Gods counsel where you are weak you may be confirmed by his strength where you are sinful you may be pitied by his mercy where you are miserable you may be delivered by his power This is holy friendship to acquaint God with our doubts wants griefs and fears and we may do it with more confidence because we go to him in Christs name Joh. 16. 23. Whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name it shall be granted unto you It is no fiction or strain but a real truth Will Christ deceive us when he saith Verily And then whatsoever you ask you have liberty to go to God for the removal of any fear the granting any regular desire or for satifying any doubt Whatsoever you ask the Father in my name our prayers by this means are Christs request as well as ours For instance if you send a child or servant to a friend for any thing in your name the request is yours and he that denies a child so servant denies you so saith Christ Go to the Father in my name God cannot deny a request in Christs name no more than he can deny Christ himself therefore you may use a holy boldness Thirdly By ways is meant temptations and sins and so this declaring is an act of spiritual contrition or brokenness of heart Sins they are properly our ways as Ezek. 18. 25. the Lord makes a distinction between my ways and your ways God hath his ways and we ours Our ways are properly our sins Now these saith David I will declare that is distinctly lay them open before God This is a part of our duty with brokenness of heart to declare our ways to acquaint God fully how it is with us without dissembling any thing It is a duty very unpleasing to flesh and blood natural pride and self-love will not let us take shame upon our selves and out of carnal ease and laziness we are loth to submit to such a troublesome course and thus openly to declare our ways Guilt is shy of Gods presence and sin works a strangeness Adam hid himself when God came into the garden and when he could shift no longer he will not declare it but transfers the fault upon Eve and obliquely upon God himself and ever since there are many tergiversations in mans heart and therefore it is said Job 31. 33. If I have covered my sin as did Adam Iunius renders it more hominum after the manner of men but Adam's name is used because we shew our selves to be right Adam's race apt to cover our sins The same expression we have Hos. 6. 7. But they like men have transgressed the covenant in the Hebrew 'tis like Adam so if I covered my sin as did Adam this is the fashion of men Now David brought his heart to this resolution with much strugling Psal. 32. 5. I said I will confess my sins he forced himself and thrust his backward heart forward by a strong resolution for we are loth to deal thus openly plainly and truly with God being shy of his presence and would fain keep the Devils counsel and come with our iniquity in our bosom But though this is a troublesome displeasing exercise to flesh and blood yet it is profitable and necessary For us thus to declare our ways 1. Because it is made to be one of the conditions of pardon and the act of Repentance that 's necessary to the pardon of sin Prov. 28. 13. He that hideth his sins shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsakes them shall find mercy so it runs And 1 Joh. 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Gods Justice is satisfied by Christ but it must be glorified and owned by us So Jer. 3. 13. I am merciful saith the Lord only acknowledg thine iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God God hath mercy enough to pardon all only he will have it sued out his own way he will have his mercy asked upon our knees and have the creature stoop and submit And David Psal. 51. 3. I acknowledg my transgression 2. It is the only means to have our peace setled If you would not have your trouble and anxious thoughts continued upon you go open your selves to God declare your ways Psal. 32. 5. I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin As soon as David did but take up a resolution presently he felt the comfort of it If David had confest sooner he had come to his case sooner Distress of conscience is continued upon us until this be
glances and imperfect knowledg of our estate and so are not affected as we should a particular view of things most works with us Look as Christ the more particularly he is set forth the more taking is the object when the lump of sweetness is dissolved then it is tasted The more particularly we pry into our estate the more we are affected and the more we shall see of the deceitfulness of our own hearts When every one shall know his own sore and grief 2 Chron. 8. 29. 4. It will be of great advantage in the spiritual life to declare often our whole estate to God for the more men know themselves the more they mind God and their heavenly calling Those men that make conscience of declaring themselves to God will ever find lusts to be mortified doubts to be resolved graces to be strengthned A man that doth not look after his estate it runs into decay insensibly before he is aware So when men grow negligent of their hearts and never think of giving an account to God all runs to wast in the soul. Searching and self-examining Christians will be the most serious Christians for as they have a more distinct affective sense of their condition so they always find more work to do in the spiritual life They come to know what are their sins and assaults and conflicts and what further strength they may have in the way of holiness and by this account they are engaged to walk more exactly that they may not provide matter against themselves 1 Pet. 3. 7. that their prayers be not hindred that they may look God in the face with more confidence USE 1. Let us clearly and openly declare our condition to the Lord our griefs and sorrows and so our sins First Our griefs and sorrows Two things will quicken you to this 1. The inconvenience of any other way What will you do If you swallow your griefs that will oppress the heart The more we unbosome our selves to a friend the more we find ease vent and utterance doth lessen our passion An Oven stopt up is hotter within so the more close we are the more we keep our own counsel the greater is our burden Look as wind when it is imprisoned in the caverns of the earth it causeth violent Convulsions and Earthquakes but if it find vent all is quiet so it is with the heart when troubles are kept close then they become the greater burden they make the heart stormy full of discontent but when we open our selves as Hannah did her case to God 1 Sam. 1. 8. we are no more sad or if we go to any thing on this side God our troubles encrease When a man hath sorrow upon his heart it is not the next ditch will yield him refreshing and comfort but he must go to the fountain of living water If we be afraid of an enemy without our business is to strike in with God Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath the command of all things he is first to be treated with then there is hope and relief in God When we are humble and tractable in our affliction when we come and represent our case to him the very thing gives us some hope for the Lord doth all out of mercy Therefore the very representing our misery as David Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful that we are in a miserable forlorn condition if you have nothing else to plead this is that which moves God and works upon his bowels Look as beggars to move pity will uncover their sores that as it were by a silent Oratory they may extort and draw forth relief from you so go to the Lord and acquaint him with your condition some hope will arise hence Lord I am weak and poor deliver me that 's all the argument 2. As to sins let me tell you Go to God with clearness and openness reveal your whole state tell him what are your temptations and conflicts and how your heart works Though he knows it already by his own Omnisciency yet let him know it by your own acknowledgments Let him not know it as a Judg take notice of it so as to punish you but go deal plainly and confess your sins To this end 1. There will be need of light that you may be able to judg of things Heb. 5. 14. They have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil When a man hath not only a speculative knowledg but hath his senses exercised able to judg of the workings of his own heart he can discern what 's of flesh and what 's of spirit and so can give an account to God When we have not only some naked Theory we shall be able to see what 's a temptation where our help and where our weakness lyes 2. There needs observation of the workings of our own hearts A man that would give an account to God need to observe himself narrowly and keep his heart above all keepings David that saith here I declared my ways saith elsewhere I considered my ways It is but a formal account we can give without serious consideration We must therefore keep our hearts with all diligence Prov. 4. 23. 3. There needs in many cases a serious search for instance in deep desertion when God withdraws the light of his countenance and men have not those wonted influences of grace those glimpses of favour and quicknings of spirit and enlargings of heart Psal. 77. 6. I call to remembrance my song in the night I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search When under any despair of soul trace it to its original cause wherein I have grieved the Spirit of God So Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways There needs a very distinct and serious enquiry into the state of our souls that we may deal ingenuously with God and lay open our selves before him II. The second clause And the Lord heard me Doct. After an ingenuous and open declaration of our selves to God we find audience with him So did David and so do all the Saints He was never yet wanting to his people that deal sincerely with him in prayer How doth God manifest his audience either inwardly by the Spirit or outwardly by Providence First Inwardly by his Spirit when he begets a perswasion of their acceptance with God leaves an impression of confidence upon their hearts and a quietness in looking for the thing they had asked Before they have an answer of Providence they have a perswasion of heart that their Prayer hath been accepted There 's a great deal of difference between accepting a Prayer and granting a Prayer Gods acceptance is as soon as we Pray but the thing we beg for is another thing and distinct 1 John 5. 14 15. This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he
a poor little hearsay Knowledg availeth not They abhor themselves when they have more intimate acquaintance none so confident as a young Professor that knoweth a few Truths but in a weak and imperfect manner the more we know indeed the more sensible we are of our ignorance how liable to this mistake and that that we dare not trust our selves for an hour 4. Because of the profit that cometh by knowledg All grace from first to last cometh in by the understanding God in the work of grace followeth the order which he hath established in Nature Reason and Judgment is to go before the will and therefore when the work of Grace is first begun in us it beginneth in the Understanding Renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. So the encrease of grace 2 Pet. 1. 12. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. As the beginning is by light so is all the gradual progress of the spiritual life strength to bear afflictions strength in conflicts is by powerful reasons yea the perfect change that is made in us in glory is by the vision of God We shall see him as he is and shall be like him If we had more knowledg of God and his ways we should trust him more fear him more love him more Trust him Psal. 9. 10. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee If God were more known he would be better trusted 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed I dare trust him with my soul. More feared 3 Joh. 11. Beloved follow not that which is evil but that which is good He that doth good is of God he that doth evil hath not seen God Right thoughts of God would not let us sin so freely one Truth or other would fall upon us and give check to the temptation as feared so loved more The more explicite thoughts we have of his excellency the more are our hearts drawn out to him Joh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Christ would not lye by as a neglected thing if he were more known in all his worth and excellency USE The first Use is to press you to get Knowledg and look upon it as a singular Grace if the Lord will give you to understand and apply the comfort and direction of his Holy Word Joh. 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I have called you friends for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you To be taught the mind of God is a greater act of friendship than if God should give a man all the treasures of the world To make himself known so as you may love him fear him trust him When we can apply this for our comfort O then cry for knowledg lift up thy voice for understanding seek her as silver and search for her as for hidden treasures Prov. 2. 3 4. Go to God and be earnest with him Lord make me to understand the way of thy precepts We can walk in the ways of sin without a Teacher but we cannot walk in the ways of God And cry lift up thy voice We are earnest for quickning and enlargement but be earnest also for understanding Now a large prayer without endeavours is nothing worth Dig in the Mines of knowledg search into the Scripture do not gather up a few scattered notions but look into the bowels Silver doth not lye in the surface of the earth but deep in the bottom of it and will cost much labour and digging to come at it If we would have any good stock of knowledg which will prevent vain thoughts carnal discourse abundance of heart-perplexing scruples and doubts and much darkness and uncomfortableness of spirit it will cost us some labour and pains The more knowledg we have the more are we established against error 2 Pet. 3. 17. Ye therefore beloved seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the error of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness The more you have of this divine saving knowledg the greater check upon sin Psal. 119. 11. I have hid thy word in my heart that I might not sin against thee One Truth or another will rise up in defiance of the Temptation The greater impulsion to duty the more of the Law of God the more it urgeth the conscience Prov. 6. 22. It maketh us more useful in all our Relations 1 Pet. 3. 7. Husbands Dwell with them according to knowledg c. Parents Eph. 6. 4. Fathers provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Friends Rom. 15. 14. And I my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that ye also are full of goodness filled with all knowledg able also to admonish one another Magistrates that they may discern Christs Interest Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore O Kings be instructed ye Iudges of the earth When Solomon asked Wisdom the thing pleased the Lord. And lastly More comfortable in our selves that they may comfort and build up one another whenever they meet together USE 2. To press you to grow in knowledg None have such confidence and rejoycing in God as those that have a clear sight and understanding of his will revealed in his word Let your knowledg 1. Be more comprehensive At first our thoughts run in a narrow channel There are certain general Truths absolutely necessary to salvation as concerning our misery by sin and the sufficiency of Christ to help us but if we might rest in these why hath God given us so copious a Rule The general sort of Christians content themselves to see with others eyes get the knowledg of a few truths and look no farther why then hath God given so large a Rule Fundamentals are few believe them live well and you shall be saved This is the Religion of most This is as if a man in building should only be careful to lay a good foundation no matter for roof windows walls If a man should untile your house and tell you the foundation standeth the main butteresses are safe you would not like of it A man is bound according to his capacity and opportunity to know all Scripture the consequences of every Truth God may and doth accept of our imperfect knowledg but not when men are negligent and do not use the means To be willingly ignorant of the lesser ways of God is a sin VVe should labour to know all that God hath revealed 2. More distinct why Truths are best known in their frame and dependance as Gods works of Creation when viewed singly and apart every days work was good but when viewed alltogether in their correspondence and mutual proportion to each other were very good Gen. 1. 31. So all Truths of God take them singly are good but
when you have them in their frame and see how one suits with the other and what a sweet harmony there is between all the parts of Religion then they are very good 3. More experimental that you may taste the sweetness and power of the Truths that you know Phil. 3. 10. That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death When we feel what we know that is a mighty confirmation The senses give the best demonstration It is a disparagement to know Christ and be never the better for him to have a knowledg of all the Excellency of Christ and how suitable he is to the soul yet to feel nothing of comfort and quickning in our consciences 4. More Practical 1 Joh. 2. 3 4. And hereby we do know that we know him if we keep his commandments He that faith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar and the truth is not in him Otherwise it is but a talking by rote a man savingly knoweth no more than he practiseth He that doth but speak after others it is a rehearsal rather than a knowledg What is practical light It is directive and perswasive 1. It is directive A man grows more prudent and more able to guide his course according to the rules of Religion Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly O ye fools and flow of heart to believe A man may be a knowing man yet a very fool in Spirituals if he hath not a knowledg how to guide him to trust in God fear God love God and serve God Hosea 14. 7. 2. That is practical knowledg when it is perswasive when it hath a lively force and efficacy upon the heart 2. Point Those whom God maketh to understand the way of his precepts see wondrous things therein Psal. 119. 18. Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law VVonders are such things as do transcend our capacity so all things about God are above the sphere of men as the things of men are above the capacity of Beasts Now the more understanding and insight we have in these things the more we wonder Wonder usually is the fruit of ignorance how then can knowledg breed wonder The word discovers the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it is so but the manner how it is and the wisdom of the contrivance is that which begets reverence and admiration in a gracious soul as Nazianzen saith of the eternal generation of Christ Let the eternal generation of God be adored in silence It is a marvellous thing to know that there are Three in One The Son from Eternity begotten before all the World c. So when we look into these things our knowledg doth only shew that they are but what they are and how great they are that exceeds our capacity and therefore we wonder 1. The Doctrines of the Scripture are wonderful concerning God and his Works The nature of God is a depth which we cannot fathom no more than a Nutshel can empty the Ocean Psal. 139. 6. Such knowledg is too wonderful for me it is high I cannot attain unto it It is above our capacity for a finite thing cannot comprehend an Infinite The Creation of all things out of nothing we believe it upon the testimony of the Word but it is too wonderful for us to search it to the bottom yea the framing of the body in the Womb so many different things out of the same Seed as flesh and bones and muscles and in such an order and proportion Psal. 139. 14. I will praise thee for I am fearfully and wonderfully made marvellous are thy works and that my soul knoweth right well If the commonness did not abate our observation we would wonder at it So his Providence in governing every creature to their proper ends especially his care over us and conduct of us Many O Lord are thy wondrous works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us-ward They cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be numbred Psal. 40. 5. But especially the redemption of mankind is wonderful 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifested in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory The mysteries of the Gospel every time we think of them should strike admiration into our hearts It could not sink into the head of any creature how to satisfie Justice and to make up the breach between God and us That a Virgin should conceive the Word be made flesh That Justice and Mercy should so sweetly be brought together and conspire in the salvation of a lost sinner all these are wonders and when we come to believe them indeed to draw forth comfort from them these are wonderful to us The Law of God is wonderful Look to the Precept or the Sanction Look to the Precept A wonderful purity there I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Law is exceeding bread Ver. 96. of this Psalm When a child of God sees how the Law reacheth every thought every motion every operation of his soul What wonderful purity is here So a marvellous Equity The law is holy just and good and the commandment is good Rom. 7. 4. God hath given us such a Law if a man were free yet to ennoble his nature and live happily he would chuse such a Rule Then to see such wise precepts so ordered that in Ten words God should comprise the whole duty of man Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations First God hath provided in his Law respects to himself First The Law provides for God then for the Creature In the first Commandment Thou shalt have no other Gods before me there 's the Object of Worship In the second Thou shalt not make to thy self a graven Image c. the means of Worship Then the manner of Worship in the third Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain Then the time of Worship in the fourth Remember to keep holy the Sabbath-day See how the Lord hath built up his Law Then as to men see first God provides for those Vice-Roys that do represent the great God as our Parents natural and civil Honour thy father and thy mother c. then our ordinary Neighbour and there first for his life and then for his relations Thou shalt not kill shalt not commit adultery then for his goods Thou shalt not steal then for his good name When a man sees the Law of God in all its explications when he considers the harmony and correspondence that is between all the parts of the Law then he will cry out O wonderful Come to the Sanction by
The Law is an enemy to them that count it an enemy and a friend to them that count it a friend 'T is a rule of life to them that delight in it and count it a great mercy to know it and to be subdued to the practice of it But it is a Covenant of Works to them that withdraw the shoulder count it an heavy burden not to be born Well then which do you complain of the Law or your Corruptions What are you troubled with light or lusts A gracious heart groaneth not under the strictness of the Law but under the body of death not because God hath required so much but because they can do no more Doct. 3. That the Law is granted to us or written upon our hearts out of Gods meer grace Grant it graciously saith David I will do it saith God and God will do it upon his own reasons The Conditions of the Covenant are conditions in the Covenant and the Articles that bind us are also promises wherein God is bound to bestow so great a benefit upon poor creatures which doth encourage us to wait for this work with the more confidence We are sensible we have not the law so intimately so closely applied as we should have Lord grant it graciously It is his work to give us a greater sense and care of it SERMON XXXI PSAL. CXIX 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me DAVID asserts his sincerity here in two things 1. In the rightness of his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth 2. In the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me First For his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth God having granted him his Law he did reject all false ways of Religion and continued in the profession of the truth of God and the strict observance thereof There are many controversies and doubtful thoughts among the sons of men about Religion all being varnisht with specious pretences so that a man knows not which way to chuse till by the Spirit he be enabled to take the direction of the Word that resolveth all his scruples and makes him sit down in the way which God hath pointed for him Thus David as an effect of Gods grace avoucheth his own chusing the way of truth By the way of truth is meant true Religion as 2 Pet. 2. 2. By whom the way of truth is evil spoken of It is elsewhere called the good way wherein we should walk 1 King 8. 36. and the way of God Psal. 27. 11. and the way of understanding Prov. 9. 6. and the way of holiness Isa. 55. 8. and the way of righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 21. Better they had not known the way of righteousness that is never to have known the Gospel which is called the way of righteousness It is called also the way of life Prov. 6. 23. And reproofs of instruction are the way of life and the way of salvation as Acts 16. 17. the Pythoness gave this testimony to the Apostles These are the servants of God which shew unto us the way of salvation Now all these expressions have their use and significancy for the way of truth or the true way to happiness is a good way shewed us by God who can only discover it and therefore called the way of the Lord or the way of God in the place before quoted And Act. 28. 25 26. it is manifested by God and leadeth us to God The Christian Doctrine was that way of Truth revealed by him who is prima Veritas the first Truth The ways wherein God cometh to us are his Mercy and Truth and the ways wherein we come to God is the way of True Religion prescribed by him it is the way of understanding because it maketh us wise as to the great affairs of our souls and unto the end of our lives and beings and the way of holiness and righteousness as directing us in all duties to God and man and the way of life and salvation because it brings us to everlasting happiness This way David chose by the direction of God's Word and Spirit Secondly There follows the evidence of his sincerity the accurate prosecution of his choice Thy judgments have I laid before me The Sept. read it I have not forgotten thy judgments By judgments is meant God's word according to the sentence of which every man shall receive his doom He that walketh in a way condemned by the word shall not prosper for God's word is Judgment and Execution shall surely follow and by this word David got his direction how to chuse this way of Truth and this he laid before him as his line his desire was to follow what was right and true not only as to his general course and way of profession but in all his actions and so it noteth his fixed purpose to live according to this blessed Rule which God hath given him To have a holy Rule and an unholy life is unconsonant inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess If the way be a way of Truth he must always set it before him and walk exactly The Points are two 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of truth 2. That when we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the Rules and Institutions of it should ever be before us There are two great faults of men one in point of choice the other in point of pursuit Either they do not chuse right or they do not live up according to the Rules of their profession both are prevented by these points Doct. 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of Truth I shall give you the sense of it in these Eight Propositions or Considerations Prop. 1. The Lord in his holy Providence hath so permitted it that there ever have been and are and for ought we can see will be controversies about the way of truth and right worship There was such a disease introduced into the World by the full that most of the remedies which men chuse do but shew the strength and malignâ—… of the disease they chuse out false ways of coming to God and returning to him Micah 4. 5. All people will walk every one in the name of his God and we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever Mark there is his God and our God and then all people noting their common agreement in error all people will every man noting their diversity as to the particular false way of Religion and worship which they take up to themselves when they turn their back upon the true God and the knowledge of him then they are endless in seeking out false Gods Jonah 1. 5. They cryed every man to his God Among Pagans even in one Ship there
as the benefits that he bringeth with him He doth approve things upon good knowledg and cometh to a well setled resolution Another defect in wicked men is because the judgment is superficial and so come to nothing 'T is not full clear and ponderous 't is not a dictamen a resolute decree not ultimum dictamen the last decree all things considered and well weighed 2. God's Grace God doth never fully and spiritually convince the judgment but he doth also work upon the will to accept embrace and prosecute those good things of which it is convinced He teacheth and draweth they are distinct works but they go together therefore the one is inferred out of the other Drawn and taught of God both are necessary for as there is blindness and inadvertency in the mind so obstinacy in the will which is not to be cured by meer perswasion but by a gracious quality infused inclining the heart which by the way freeth this doctrine from exception as if all Gods works were meer moral suasion The will is renewed and changed but so as God doth it by working according to the order of Nature USE By all means look after this Divine illumination whereby your judgment may be convinced of the truth and worth of spiritual things 'T is not enough to have some general and floating notions about them or slightly to hear of them or talk of them but they must be spiritually discern'd and judg'd of for if our judgments were throughly convinced our pursuit of true happiness would be more earnest you would see sin to be the greatest mischief and grace the chiefest treasure and accordingly act God inlightning the soul doth 1. Take away carnal principles Many men can talk well but they are leavened with carnal principles as 1. That he may do as most do and yet be safe Mat. 7. 23. Many will say in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name c. and then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced upon the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Exod. 32. c. 2. That he may go on in ungodliness injustice intemperance because grace hath abounded in the Gospel Tit. 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godlily in this present world And Luke 1. 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. That he may spend his youth in pleasure and safely put off repentance till age But Eccles. 12. 1. we are bid to Remember our creator in the days of youth while the evil days come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them And Luke 12. 20. when the rich man said to his soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts c. Men think it is a folly to be singular and precise that 't was better when there was less preaching and less knowledg that small sins are not to be stood upon But God inlightning the soul maketh us to see the vanity and sinfulness of such thoughts 2. There is a bringing the understanding to attend and consider there is much lieth upon it Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia so that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul That is weighed them in her heart SERMON XXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 34. Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart I Come now to the last clause I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is Doct. That it is not enough to keep Gods law but we must keep it with the whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. That God requireth the heart 2. The whole heart 1. God requireth the heart in his service the heart is the Christians sacrifice the fountain of good and evil and therefore should be mainly looked after without this 1. External profession is nothing most Christians have nothing for Christ but a good opinion or some outward profâ—…on Iudas was a disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Here is the great defect 2. External conformity is nothing worth It is not enough that the life seem good and many good actions be performed unless the heart be purified otherwise we do with the Pharisees wash the outside of the platter Mat. 23. 25 26. when the inside is full of extortion and excess 'T is the heart God looketh after 1 Sam. 16. 7. For the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Cast salt into the spring As Iehu said to Ionadab so doth God say to us 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart We should answer it is Men are not for obsequious compliances if not with the heart so neither is God Though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy vows with the Harlot kiss Christ with Iudas offer sacrifice with Cain fast with Iezebel sell thine inheritance to give to the poor with Ananias and Saphira all is in vain without the heart for 't is the heart enliveneth all our duties 3. It is the heart wherein God dwelleth not in the tongue the brain unless by common gifts till he take possession of the heart all is as nothing Ephes. 3. 17. He dwelleth in our hearts by faith The bodies of believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost yet the heart will and affections of man are the chief place of his habitation wherein he resideth as in his strong Citadel and from whence he commandeth other faculties and members and without his presence there he cannot have any habitation in us the tongue cannot receive him by speaking nor the understanding by knowing nor the hands by external working Prov. 4. 23. Out of it are the issues of life 't is the forge of spirits He dwelleth not in temples made with hands Acts 7. 48. and Jer. 23. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord He will dwell in thine heart and remain there if thou wilt give thy heart to him 4. If Christ have it not Satan will have it The heart of man is
not a waste either God is there framing gracious operations or the Devil who worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes. 2. 2. will you give them to God to be saved or to the Devil to be damned Whos 's they are now they are for ever 5ly If you love any you give him the heart and you are wont to wish that there were windows in your bodies that they might see the sincerity of your hearts towards them Surely if you have cause to love any you have much more cause to love God No such friend as he no such benefactor as he if you consider what he hath done for us what blessings he hath bestowed internal external temporal eternal He hath given his Son the great instance of love Ioh. 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him might not perish but have everlasting life His Gospel that his love might be preached to us His Spirit that not only sounded in our ears but is shed abroad in our hearts Rom. 5. 5. His Christ to save us his word to enlighten us his Spirit to guide and direct us till we come to Heaven where he will give himself to us an eternal inheritance Certainly unless void of all sense and common ingenuity thou wilt say as the Psalmist Psal. 116. 12. What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me What indeed wilt thou render to him love will tell thee but lest thou shouldst miss God himself hath told thee Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thine heart There is no need to wish for windows in thy body He searcheth the heart and trieth the reins Psal. 7. 9. The righteous God trieth the hearts and reins And 1 King 8. 39. Thou knowest the hearts of all the children of men The whole world is to him as a sea of glass He knoweth how much thou esteemest and honourest him If thou givest him the whole world and dost not give him thy heart thou dishonourest him and settest something else before him 6ly This is that all may give him if God should require costly sacrifices rivers of oyl thousands of rams then none but the rich would serve him and he would require nothing but what many Hypocrites would give him Then the poor would be ashamed and discouraged not being able to comply with the command Yea then God would not act like the true God Who accepteth not the person of Princes nor regardeth the rich more than the poor for they are all the work of his hands Job 34. 19. Say not Mica 6. 6 7 8. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But go to God and give him thy heart this will make thy mite more acceptable than the great treasures of the wicked Luk. 21. 1 2 3 4 And he looked up and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury and he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites and he said Of a truth I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all for all these have of their abundance cast unto the offerings of God but of her penury she hath cast in all the living that she had We read in Pagan-story of one that when many rich Scholars gave gifts to Socrates every one according to his birth and fortunes a poor young man came to him and said I have nothing worthy of thee to bestow upon thee but that which I have I give and that is my self others that have given to thee have left more to themselves but I have given all that I have and have nothing left me I give thee my self The Philosopher answered Thou hast given me a gift indeed and therefore it shall be my care to return thee to thy self better than I found thee So come to God he needeth us not but 't is for our benefit we should give our hearts and selves to him He knoweth how much it is for our advantage that he should have our hearts to make them better to sanctifie and save them 2ly The whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. what it is to keep the Law with the whole heart 2. Why we must keep the Law with our whole heart 1. What it is to keep the Law with the whole heart It is taken Legally or Evangelically as a man is bound or as God will accept what is required in justice or what is accepted in mercy 1st According to the rigor of the Law The Law requireth exact conformity without the least motion to the contrary either in thought or destre a full obedience to the Law with all the powers of the whole man This is in force still as to our rule but not as to the condition of our acceptance with God This without any defect and imperfection like mans love to God in innocency since the fall is no where found but in Christ Jesus who alone is harmless and undefiled and will never thus be fulfilled by us till we come to Heaven For here all is but in part but then that which is in part shall be done away Then will there be light without darkness knowledg without ignorance faith without unbelief hope without despair love without defect and mixture of carnal inclinations All good motions without distraction Here is folly and confusion here flesh lusteth against the Spirit in the best Gal. 5. 17. They have a double principle though not a double heart 2ly In an Evangelical sense according to the moderation of the second Covenant and so God out of his love and mercy in Christ Jesus accepts of such a measure of love and obedience as answereth to the measure of Sanctification received When God sanctifieth a man he sanctifieth him as to all the parts and faculties of body and soul inlightneth the understanding with the knowledg of his will inclineth the heart to obedience circumciseth the affection filleth us with the love of God himself and holy things But being a voluntary agent he doth not this as to perfection of degrees all at once but successively and by little and little Therefore as long as we are in the world there is somewhat of ignorance in the understanding perversity in the will fleshliness and impurity in the affections flesh and spirit in every faculty like water and wine in the same cup but so as the gift of grace doth more and more prevail over the corruption of nature light upon darkness holiness upon sin and heavenliness upon our inclinations to worldly vanities As the Sun upon the shadow of the night till it groweth into perfect day Prov. 4. 18. The path of the
just is as the shining-light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Therefore when a man doth heartily apply himself to the things of God and acknowledging his defects doth go on from faith to faith Rom. 1. 17. from love to love and from obedience to obedience Heb. 6. 10. and doth study to bring his heart into a farther conformity to God not looking back to Sodom or turning back to Egypt God accepteth of these desires and constant and uniform endeavours and will spare us as a man spareth his only son that serveth him Mal. 3. 17. as a son an only son that is obsequious for the main though he hath his failings and escapes There is in them integrity but not perfection all parts of holiness though not degrees As in the body every muscle and vein and artery hath its use thus all Israel is said to seek the Lord with their whole desire 2 Chron. 15. 15. And all Iudah rejoiced at the oath for they had sworn with all their heart and sought him with their whole desire 'T is said of Asa That he sought the Lord with his whole heart yet the high places were not taken away Now the Reasons why we must keep the Law with our whole heart are these following 1. He that giveth a part only to God giveth nothing to God for that part that is reserved will in time draw the whole after it The Devil keepeth an interest in us as long as any one lust remaineth unmortified as Pharaoh stood hucking he would fain have a pawn of their return first their children then their flocks and herds must be left behind them He knew this was the way to bring them back again So Satan hath a pawn and knoweth that all will fall to him at last Hos. 10. 2. Their heart is divided now shall they be found faulty halting between God and Idols When men are not wholly and solely for God but divided between him and other things God will be justled out at last Grace is but a stranger sin is a native and therefore most likely to prevail and by long use and custom is most strongly rooted Herod did many things but his Herodias drew him back into Satans snare A bird tyed by the leg may flutter up and down and make some shew of escape but he is under command still So may men have a conscience for God and some affections for God but the world and the flesh have the greater share in them Therefore though they do many things yet still God hath no supreme interest in their souls And therefore when their darling lusts interpose all Gods interest in them signifieth nothing As for instance A man that is given to please the flesh but in all other things findeth no difficulty can worship give alms findeth no reluctancy to these duties unless when they cross his living after the flesh which in time swalloweth up his conscience and all his profession and practice A man addicted to the world can deny his appetite seem very serious in holy duties but the world prevaileth and in time maketh him weary of all other things 2. The whole man is God's by every kind of right and title and therefore when he requireth the whole heart he doth but require that which is his own God gave us the whole by Creation preserveth the whole redeemeth the whole and promiseth to glorifie the whole If we had been mangled in Creation we would have been troubled if born without hands or feet If God should turn us off to our selves to keep that part to our selves which we reserved from him or if he should make such a division at death take a part to Heaven or if Christ had bought part 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods If you have had any good work upon you God hath sanctified the whole in a Gospel-sense that is every part 1 Thes. 5. 23. And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Not only conscience but will and affections appetite and body And you have given all to him for his use I am my beloveds not a part but the whole He could not endure Ananias that kept back part of the price all is his due When the world pleasure ambition pride desire of riches unchaste love desire a part in us we may remember we have no affections to dispose of without Gods leave 'T is all his and it is sacriledg to rob or detain any part from God Shall I alienate that which is Gods to satisfie the world the flesh and the Devil It is his by Creation Redemption Donation when our flesh or the world or Satan detain any part this is with Reuben to go up unto our fathers bed Use 1. Is to reprove those that do not give God the heart in their service 2ly Not the whole heart 1. Not the heart but content themselves with outward profession Jer. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins God is often in their speech but they have no hearty affection never was there an Age higher in notions and colder in practice of Christianity The heart is all it is the Terminus actionum ad intra fons actionum ad extra It is the bound of those actions that look inward The senses report to the phantasy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart If wisdom enter the heart Prov. 2. 10. It is the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15. 19. and Prov. 4. 4. Let thy heart retain my words keep my commandments and live Then other things will follow 2. It reproves those that do not give God the whole heart for he requireth that and surely all is too little for so great and so good a master God will have the heart so that no part of it be lest for others or for our selves to dispose of as we will the true mother would not have the child divided 1 Kings 3. 26. God will have all or nothing he will not part stakes with Satan but Satan if he cannot have all will be content with a part But who are they that do not give God the whole heart 1st Those that are for God in their consciences but not in their affections Conscience many times taketh Gods part their affections are for the world but their consciences are for God as convinced men that do some outward work commanded in the law but they have no love to the work this will not serve the turn for whatever is done by constraint or the mere compulsion of a natural conscience can never hold long Nature will return to its byass again however men force themselves
our works for us Isa. 26. 12. Now this actual help is necessary 1. Partly to direct us Psal. 74. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterward receive me to glory We need not only a principle within and a rule without but need also a guide Though we have grace in our hearts though we have the Law of God to direct us yet we need also a guide upon all occasions the Rule is the Scripture and the Guide is the Spirit of God 2. Partly to quicken and excite us by effectual motions The heart of man is very changeable and it is like the eye easily discomposed and put out of frame Deadness creeps upon us and we drive on heavily in the work of God Psal. 119. 37. Quicken thou me in thy way God doth renew the vigor of the life of grace upon all occasions 3. Partly to corroborate and strengthen that which we have received and make it encrease and grow in the soul and more firmly rooted there Eph. 3. 16. The Apostle prays That God would strengthen you with might by his spirit in the inner man the inward man the frame of grace that we have received needs to be strengthned encreased and be more deeply rooted in the soul. So 1 Pet. 5. 10. The God of all grace make you perfect stablish strengthen settle you Many words are used to shew how God is interested in maintaining and keeping a foot the grace he hath planted in the soul. 4. Partly in protecting and defending them against the incursions and assaults of the Devil The regenerate are not only escaped out of his clutches but appointed to be his Judges which an envious and proud spirit cannot endure therefore he maligneth assaulteth and besiegeth them with temptations daily therefore Christ prays Joh. 17. 11. Keep through thy own name those whom thou hast given me When a City is besieged fresh supplies are sent in they are not kept to their standing-provision so it is not the ordinary power of God that doth preserve and keep us from danger there 's new relief and fresh strength We are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation 2 Pet. 1. 5. Now we experience the help we have from God partly by the change and frame of our heart when we are acted by him and when we are not When God by the impulsions of his grace doth quicken and awaken our hearts we are carried on with a great deal of earnestness and strength but at other times we seem to be much bound and have not those breathings from the Spirit of God to fill our sails and carry us on with the same life and strength Yea in the same duty how is a Christian up and down carried out sometimes with a great deal of zeal and warmth but if God withdraw that assistance before the duty be over how do the affections flag So that we are like the wards of a Lock kept up while the key is turned but fall again when the key is turned the other way While the work of grace is powerful we are kept in a warm and heavenly plight Thus as to duties we need spiritual relief Likewise in temptations when we are ready to fall into such a sin with great proneness of heart and the Lord quickens and excites us by his grace It is often with a Christian as with David Psal. 73. 2. My feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipt even carried away by the violence of Satan and importunate motions of our own lusts then the Lord gives grace to help in a time of need Heb. 4. 16. in the Original it is no more but this seasonable relief God vouchsafeth Object I but are we to do nothing when we are indisposed This case is often traversed in this Psalm 1. The Precept of God falls upon us as reasonable creatures and doth not consider whether we are disposed or indisposed and God's influence is not our rule but our help We are to stir up our selves the Lord complains Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of me And Timothy is bid to stir up the gift of God which is in him 2 Tim. 1. 6. God's assistance will be best expected in a way of doing Up and be doing and the Lord will be with thee 2 Chron. When we stir up our selves and set our selves to the work in the conscience of our duty we can better expect God's help and assistance 2. In great distempers there may be some pause Elisha would not prophesie when he was under a passion of anger therefore he calls for a Minstrel to sing a Psalm 2 King 3. 13 14 15. and as he plaid upon an Instrument the Spirit of the Lord came upon him He was under a passion offended with the King of Israel therefore he would not prophesie until his spirit was composed Certainly we are not to run head-long upon duties in the midst of these distempers Sailing is more safely delayed in time of an extreme storm When the heart is put into some great disorder in a great storm of spirit the distemper should first be mourned for and prayed against The Reasons why that from first to last he must make us to go in the way of his Commandments 1. God keeps this power in his own hands that his grace might be all in all and 't is the glory of his actions always to set the crown upon graces head Not only those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new man but those daily supplies without which the motions and operations of the spiritual life would be at a stand are for grace When the Lord reckons with his servants about the improvement of their talents he doth not say My industry but Lord thy pound Luke 19. 18. He puts all the honour upon grace So 1 Cor. 16. 10. Not I but the grace of God So Gal. 2. 20. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me So that still they are giving the glory to grace Acts are more perfect than habits therefore if we had only the power from God and acts from our selves we should not give all to God That acts are more perfect than the power is clear it is more perfect to understand than to have a power to understand power is in order to the act and the end is more noble than the means 2. This is a very great encouragement to us to set upon the exercise of grace in the midst of weaknesses and several difficulties and temptations wherewith we are encompassed because God will enable and assist us he will not leave us to our standing strength but he concurs Phil. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling why for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his good pleasure When God will concur to the will and to the deed to both when we have wind and tide he is very lazy that will not take his
advantage and ply the oar then And the Apostle was not disheartned with the several conditions he was to run through in his passage to heaven Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me When we have such an able Second God is at our right hand Psal. 16. 8. we need not be so dismayed with temptations and difficulties we meet with in the progress of our duty though we have many letts and hindrances yet God will cause us to walk in his ways 3. This keeps us humble and lowly in our own conceit and that is very necessary for us For pride is that sin which cleaves to us all our life and is called pride of life and lasts as long as life lasts How doth this keep us humble and lowly Partly thus because we have all by gift What hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Cor. 4. 7. All the strength that we have is but borrowed and who will be proud that is more in debt than others We would laugh at a Groom that is proud of his Master's Horse All grace comes from God Shall vve usurp the honour due to God And partly because vve have but from hand to mouth Though vve have all from God yet vve should soon grovv proud if God did not diet us and give out renevved evidences of his love and care over us by degrees some novv some then by fresh influences and acts of grace Look as David prays Psal. 59. 11. of his outvvard enemies Destroy them not O Lord lest my people forget scatter them by thy power and bring them down O! if all enemies vvere destroyed at once the people vvould forget thee the deliverance vvould be past antiquated and out of date and vvould not be so freshly thought of nor produce such vvarm affections in the hearts of his people So it is true in the spiritual World God doth not destroy all at once but brings dovvn our spiritual enemies that vve may acknovvledge vvhence vve have it And partly because this is a means to make us sensible of the mutability of our nature for when all depends upon God his coming and going it will make us see what poor creatures we are of our selves when he comes we are able to do something when he goes what poor creatures are we 2 Chron. 32. 31. God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart When vve are renevved yet vve are not fully recovered there 's a great deal of tang and taste of the old leaven and if God leave us vve shall soon sin vvhereas if vve vvere carried on vvith an even constant tenor of grace that is in our ovvn keeping vve should be proud 4. It endears the heart to God and God to the heart by acts of friendship and familiarity as it extracts from us acts of prayer and dependance and as we receive new supplies and daily influences of grace from him God is more endeared to the soul by his multiplied free gifts Look as at every lifting up of the foot there are new influences of life go to that stirring and motion so all in the spiritual life are his acts of grace If so much rain fell in one day as would suffice for seven years there would be no notice taken of Gods acts of Providence God would not have such witness to keep up his memory to the sons of men so here if we had all graces in our souls and needed not new excitement but he dispensed all at once God and we should grow strangers When the Prodigal had his portion in his own hands he leaves his father and therefore there must be continual acts of kindness to maintain a holy friendship between God and us USE 1. Look after renewing grace see whether there be a principle of life in you or no whether you be his workmanship in Christ Jesus Better never be his creature if not a new creature a dog is in a better condition You can do nothing in the spiritual life until there be a principle In vain to expect new operation before a new creation be past upon you The stream cannot be maintained without the spring 2. Let us pray for strength upon all occasions and beg the renewings of Gods efficacious grace that we may avoid sin and be ready to every good work Alas there are many discouragements from without and sundry baits which tickle the flesh and would seduce us from our duty unless the Lord stand by us and protect and strengthen us within Deadness will soon creep upon us and our heart run out of order look after new influences of grace this will make you ready to every good work not only the remote preparation but the furniture of the faculties and abilities Lo I come to do thy will and this will make you fruitful otherwise you will be as dry trees in Gods garden And this will make you lively and constant not off and on but fixed with God 3. If all depends upon God then let us not by any negligence of ours or by presumptuous sins provoke God to withdraw his assisting grace from us This is the Apostles meaning when he saith Phil. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling c. O take heed go about the business of Religion with holy caution and jealousie over your selves and fear the Lords displeasure for all depends upon him Dependance among men begets observance where men have their meat drink clothing they will be careful to please there So work out your Salvation c. for it is God that worketh in you c. you have all from God the business of the spiritual life will be interrupted and be at a stand if God with-hold his grace Every sin weakens that you have already and provokes God to with-hold his hand that he will not give more That which is the greatest ground of comfort and confidence is always the greatest ground of fear and trembling It 's a ground of great comfort and confidence in the spiritual life that he will help us in every action of ours and it is a ground also of the greatest fear and trembling that we should be careful not to offend him upon whom all depends The second point Doct. 2. That they which delight in Gods Commandments will beg his gracious assistance and are most likely to speed in their requests I make it to be both the reason of asking and the reason of granting First The reason of asking 1. What is this delight in God what is necessary to it 2. What are the fruits and effects of it First What is necessary to it 1. A new nature for what we do naturally we do with complacency and delight That which is forced and done against the grain and bent of our hearts can never be delightful and therefore there needs a principle of grace within Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his
considerations should be propounded to us as it is easie to shew that eternal things are far better than temporal and spiritual things than carnal if Conscience I say should come in and represent the ill state wherein we are yet because the poyse of our hearts doth customarily carry us another way we are not inclined to God or to the concernments of eternal life for it is not argument meerly will do it In a pair of scales though the weights be equalâ—… yet if the scales be not equal there may be wrong done so though the argument be never so powerful yet if the heart that weighs them be customarily engaged and carried away with the momentany and cursory delights of the flesh alas these will sway us and affect us more than all those pure everlasting delights we may enjoy by communion with God In all reason a lesser good should not be preferred before a greater And worldly delights which are not only base and dreggy but also short and vanishing and the occasion of much evil to us these should not be preferred before eternal happiness But here lies our misery though the pleasures which affect us be less in themselves yet our habitual propension and customary inclination to them is greater Look as in a pair of Ballances though the weight of the one side be lesser yet if the scales be not even and equal pendent if the beam be longer on the one side than the other the lesser weight on the longer side of the beam will over-poize the greater weight on the shorter side So while the soul is perverted by evil customs and the heart doth hang more to temporal things than to spiritual and eternal certainly there must be something from above that must determine us Mans heart can never be sway'd until the Lord joins the assistance of his grace 3. There is Gods curse or penal hardness For as nature groweth into a custom so by our sinful customs God is provoked and doth withdraw those common influences of grace by which our condition might be bettered and in justice he gives up our hearts to their own sway Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Psal. 81. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels So that we have not those frequent checks and gripes of Conscience those warnings and good thoughts as before Let him alone Providence let him alone Conscience let him alone and the sinner is left to his own will Therefore out of all the work remaineth to be Gods alone who only hath authority to pardon and power to cure the distempers of our hearts he hath authority to take off that judicial hardness which he as a Judg may continue upon us and which the Saints deprecate in these forms of speeches Incline my heart to thy testimonies c. And so he hath power to take off the natural and customary hardness which is in us For the heart of man is in his hand as the rivers of water Prov. 21. 1. and can as easily draw us out to good as water followeth when the Trench is cut But what needeth more arguing in the case David saith here Lord incline mine heart And 1 King 8. 58. The Lord be with us that he may incline our hearts unto him to walk in all his ways and keep his commandment It is Gods work alone to bend the crooked stick the other way But you will say This work sometimes is ascribed to man for instance ver 112. of this Psalm I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes alway even unto the end And Ioshua chap. 24. 23. Incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel I answer these places do only note our subordinate operation or the voluntary motion and resolution on our part When God hath bent us and inclined us to do his will when God hath made our love to act and poise us to that which is spiritual and good then we do incline we bend our hearts this way So that all these expressions do not imply a co-ordinate but subordinate operation on mans part Fifthly In this change there is a weakning of the old inclination to carnal vanities and there 's a new bent and frame of heart bestowed upon us The heart is taken off from the love of base objects and then fixed upon that which is good Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. First there 's a circumcising a paring away of the fleshliness of the heart then an unfeigned love to God So Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes First the untowardness of the will and affections is removed and then a heart is given to us which is tractable and pliable for gracious purposes First the weeds are plucked up then we are planted wholly with a right seed Or first we cast off the Old-man then put on the new Ephes. 4. 22 23. The natural inbred corruption which daily grows worse and worse is more and more done away as we cast off the old rotten garment when we put on new Sixthly When our hearts are thus changed they are ever and anon apt to return to the old bent and byass again For David a renewed man he doth thus speak to God O Lord incline my heart to thy testimonies and not unto covetousness He found his heart bowing and warping back again and being sensible of the distemper he complains of it to God The inclination that is in them to evil is not so lost to the best of Gods children but it will return unless God still draw us after him The Spouse saith Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and we will run after thee The Spouse of Christ those that were already taken into communion with him they say Draw me This is not a work to be done once and no more but often to be renewed and repeated in the soul for there are some reliques of our natural averseness from God and enmity to the yoke of his word yet left in the heart Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit There are two active Principles within us and they are always warring one upon another Therefore there is need not only to be inclined at first and drawn towards God but we must go to him again and again and pray to him daily that he would continue the bent of our hearts right and weaken carnal affections that we may mind better things USE 1. The Use is to set you right in point of doctrine as to the necessity of grace to bring us into a state of doing God's will because some do grant the necessity of grace in words but in deed they make it void Pelagius at first gave all to Nature acknowledged no
full assurance of understanding The best have but a fluctuating doubting knowledge of spiritual Truths Not a full assurance and Perswasion of them Therefore we need to ask Establishment Thirdly consider the Utility and Profit of it when once the Word is established to us we shall know how to Live and how to Dye and upon what terms to maintain Comfort and Holiness whereas otherwise men Live loosly and carelesly 4. Heb. 2. The Word Profited not not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Until the word of God be owned as it is a divine and infallible Truth it hath no Efficacy upon us When it is received meerly by Conjecture as a Possible truth it works but weakly I but then it profits when we receive the word of God as the Word of God as a certain truth when the soul comes to determine surely these are truths in which I am deeply concerned upon which my eternal Life or Death doth depend without this God can have no service and we no Comfort but are at a great uncertainty of Spirit On the other side let me tell you that all our Coldness in Duty and all our Boldness in sinning it comes from unbelief 1. Our Coldness in Duty What 's the reason when God offereth such great things to us as the eternal enjoyment of himself Glory Comfort and Happiness as much as heart can wish that men are so dead hearted liveless and careless in the ways of God when our work is so good our ways so Excellent what 's the reason of all our Coldness and Carelesness in the Profession of Religion We have not a lively Sense of Eternity we do not bellive God upon his word if we did it would put Life into us Saith the Apostle 3 Phil. 14. This one thing I mind and I press towards the work Why For the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ. When we mind our work seriously and above all other things not superficially and by the By when we can see the prize of our high calling as to run and hold the eye upon the mark then he presseth onward that he may not lose the garland So when we feel the rewards of Grace when we are perswaded of them this puts Spirit into us and encourageth us against all deadness and faintness I press on ward then with a great deal of vehemency and earnestly So 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord here is the description of a Godly man How shall we do to keep the heart in such an earnest frame By a sound Belief of the Promises for so it follows for as much as you know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord If holiness doth not flourish there is a Worm at the Root Atheism and Unbelief lies at the heart and the want of such an assent to those great and glorious Promises which God hath made known to us in Christ. 2. Our boldness in sinning Why do men go on securely in ways of disobedience against God because they do not know whether the Word be true yea or no. If a man had Heaven and Hell in his Eye if he were soundly perswaded of these things certainly he would not venture the loss of Heaven for a trifle and would not upon such small temptations run the hazard of everlasting torments You cannot drive an ass the most stupid creature into the fire which is burning before his eyes So if these things were before our eyes we would not be so bold with God and so daring as we are Temptation to sin must needs prevail with us when we have not Faith for when the Temptation is strong and Faith weak where are we A man will yield to his base Lusts for there is present profit present pleasure and we have no undoubted certainty of the rewards of obedience and of the promises which are to be set against the Temptation But now when we consider we have so great and precious Promises this will make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit we will not easily sin against God kick against the pricks and run upon danger laid before our eyes In vain is the snare laid in the sight of a Bird. Use 1. To reprove us for looking so little after the establishment of the Word There are many that content themselves with a loose profession of the name of Christ but are not established in a sound Belief of the Scriptures Ask them why they are of this and that Religion They have been taught so been brought up in it and so they might have been Mahometans upon the same account that they are Christians if they had been bred there where the name of Mahomet is of more request than the name of Christ. But then there are others that live by guess and carry on some natural Devotion but their Souls were never acquainted with the mystery of Grace never soundly established in it they have a conjecture There are others that can dispute for their Religion that see a reasonableness in the Christian Faith and why they should be of this Opinion rather than that I but their hearts were never subdued to God Hath the Spirit established Divine truths upon thy Soul and wrought these things upon thy heart hath it convinced thy Judgment awakned thy Conscience changed thy heart given thee any taste of Gods love in Christ drawn thee out of the World into near and sweet Communion with God truths are by him establisht to us and represented with evidence and power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Alas all else we can attain to is but cold and fruitless notion which will not warm the heart some cursory opinions that will not hold thy heart under the awe of God and guide thee in the paths of Holiness to eternal Life and therefore rest not in this that you have some knowledge concerning Christ and priviledges by him But are your hearts established have you a sence of these truths wrought in you by the Holy Ghost Use 2. It exhorteth us to use the means whereby the Word may be established 1. Chiefly observe Experiences how it is accomplished in the course of Gods Providence and inward feeling of thy own heart What answers of Prayer have you when you have been wrestling with God and putting his Promises in Suit at the Throne of Grace Every day God is fulfilling one Promise or another to train us up to look for more at his hands That we may trust him for our Inheritance and our final Blessing he first giveth us a proof of his Truth in lesser matters The more you observe the dealings of God with your own Souls and the fulfilling his Word to you the more will your heart be confirmed against Atheism and established in the belief of the Divine Authority of the Scripture It concerns us much to look to this that our hearts be firmly setled against Atheism especially when
Service you must not walk as you list but as your Master pleaseth Aristotle makes it the property of a Servant to be one that cannot live as he would that hath no will of his own but hath given up himself to be commanded and directed by another and sometimes contrary to his own inclination They are Rebels and not Servants that said our tongues are our own Psal. 12. 3. Your tongues are not your own to speak what you please not your hearts your own to think what you please not your hands your own to do what you please You are Gods servants therefore must be wholly at his will The Angels that are Gods Ministers when they are described they do his pleasure Psal. 103. 21. So your business is to do the will of God not to please your self Men or the flesh but to please God to do the will of God without any respect to your own inclinations and worldly interests and therefore your hearts will rise against sin upon this account when you are tempted to do any thing that is contrary to the will of God O I am not my own these members are Christs You look upon every thing as Gods to be employed to his Service Secondly Those that would have the Word to be established why must they be Servants of the Lord 1. God doth not look to the work but to the qualification of the Person God will not accept a man for one good work one Prayer but he looks to the qualification of his Person The Prayer of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 28. 9. How is that not only when it is managed in a careless fashion when a wicked man prays wickedly no let him do his best for 't is said Prov. 21. 27. The Sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination How much more when he bringeth it with a wicked mind at best it is an abomination God will not accept of a Sacrifice at his hands and therefore the qualification of the person is to be regarded when we pray for a blessing promised Iames 5. 16. There is the qualification of the Prayer it must be fervent effectual a Prayer driven with Life and Motion that hath Spirit and Life I but it must be of a Righteous Person As Naturallists speak of a Jewel which if put into a dead mans mouth loseth all its vertue and efficacy So Prayer in the mouth of a wicked carnal man loseth its efficacy with God When one that had revolted from the Romans sent gifts to the Roman General he made him this Answer he should first return to his obedience to the State of Rome So God saith to wicked men first let them be Gods Servants and then they shall have the blessing of his Promises 2. It is agreeable to the Covenant for the Covenant is mutual I will be your God and you shall be my People All Promises relate to a Covenant Now in every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti something required as well as something given for it binds mutually therefore if we would have God give us Grace we must yield Obedience Precepts and Promises go hand in hand and therefore they that would have Promises performed they must observe Precepts And mingle resolutions of Duty with Expectations of mercy That 's the Covenant way of Dealing with God There must be a sincere Purpose and endeavour to serve God I am thy Servant therefore stablish thy Word to me Use. To press you to become Gods servants I might bring Motives both from the time past present and to come 1. From the time Past You are obliged to be so You are his Creatures you have Life Being and all things from him We cannot receive a small kindness from man but it doth produce respect I am your Servant Shall a kindness from God less affect us who made us and gives us Life Breath and all things We take no notice of what comes from an invisible Hand Here 's the wonder that the great God who hath no need of us so often provoked by us that is of such Excellent Majesty so far above us should take notice of us Therefore if God made us keeps us and maintains us from Day to Day and that he abaseth himself to behold us to look after us this should engage us And then from what is Present the honour that is put upon you it is a great advancement to be Gods servant The meanest Offices about Princes are accounted honourable Jesus Christ himself as Mediator he hath this Title put upon him my righteous Servant 53. Isa. 11. and the Angels they are your fellow Servants Psal. 103. 2. they are called Ministers of God Likewise for the present you have free access to God Gods servants may stand in his Presence and they have Liberty to ask any thing they need of The Queen of Sheba said concerning Solomon in the 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are these thy Servants which stand continually before thee and hear thy Wisdom Much more may it be said concerning Gods servants Blessed are those that stand in his Presence that have such free leave to hold Communion with God To come and have assurance of welcome when ever they come And for the time to Come Gods service will issue it self into everlasting Blessedness Gods servants have Excellent wages Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me he shall be there where I am and my Father will honour him Christ and his Father will study what honour they can put upon him Therefore be Gods servants that you may please him for the present and comfortably wait for his everlasting Blessing Thus I have gone over the first thing namely the request Stablish thy Word unto thy Servant Secondly The Motive and Argument who is devoted to thy fear The word may be rendred either Which or Who as relating either to thy Word or thy Servant 1. Thy word for in the Original Heb. the posture of the verse is thus Stablish to thy Servant thy word which is to the fearing of thee That is given that thou mayest be feared There being in the word of God the greatest Arguments and Inducements to fear and reverence and obey him The word of God was appointed to this use to plant the fear of God in our Hearts and to increase our reverence of God Not that we may play the wantons with Promises and feed our Lusts with them I rather take our own Translation as more accommodate and it hath such a Sence as that 109. Psal. 4. But I give my self unto Prayer In the Original 'T is But I prayer And 2. Stablish thy word to thy Servant Who is to thy fear Our Translators add to make the Sence more full addicted devoted to thy fear that is that makes it his Business Care and Desire to stand in fear of God Now this is added as a true note and Description of Gods servants as being a main thing in Religion Psal. 111. 10. The fear of
it in their conversation God will not take it planted in our hearts if we do not obey him in those things that are contrary to our Interests and natural Affections When God tryed Abraham that was to offer his Isaac Gen. 22. Now I know that thou fearest me since thou hast not withheld thine only Son c. why was Abraham unknown to God before that time As Peter told Christ Lord thou knowest all things cannot God see the inward Springs and Motions of our Souls and what Affections are there Could not God tell what was in Abraham But now I acknowledge For God will not acknowledge it in this sense untill we express it They are the true Servants of God that have his fear planted in their hearts and express it upon all occasions SERMON XLIV PSALM CXIX Verse 39. Turn away my Reproach which I fear For thy Iudgments are Good IN these Words you have 1. A Request Take away my Reproach 2. A Reason to inforce it For thy Iudgments are good First for the Request Turn away roul from upon me so it signifies He was cloathed with Reproach now roul from me my Reproach some think he means Gods condemnatory Sentence which would turn to his Reproach or some remarkable rebuke from God because of his Sin Rather I think the Calumnies of his Enemies and he calls it my Reproach either as deserved by himself or personally lighted upon him the Reproach which was like to be his Lot and Portion in the World through the Malice of his Enemies The Reproach which I fear that is which I have cause to expect and am sensible of the sad Consequences of it Secondly For the Reason by which this is enforced For thy Iudgments are good There are different Opinions about the Formality of this Argument Some take the Reason thus Let me not suffer Reproach for adhering to thy word thy word which is so good But David doth not speak here of suffering Reproach for Righteousness sake but such Reproach as was likely to befall him because of his own Infirmities and Failings Reproaches for Righteousness sake are to be rejoyced in but he saith this I fear and therefore I suppose this doth not hit the reason neither the other Sence Why should I be looked upon as an evil doer as long as I keep thy Law and observe thy Statutes Others judge badly of me but I appeal to thy good Judgment Others by Judgments understand Gods dealings Thou dost not deal with men according to their desert Thy dispensations are kind and gracious Rather thus By Judgments are meant the Ways Statutes and Ordinances of God called Judgements because all our words works thoughts are to be Judged according to the sentence of the Word now these it is pity they should suffer in my Reproach and Ignominy This is that I fear more than any thing else that can happen to me I think the reason will better run thus Lord there is in thy Law Word Covenant many Promises to encourage thy People and therefore Rules to provide for the due honour and credit of thy People Take it so I shall with respect to the necessities of the People of God insist a little upon the former clause and observe this point That Reproaches are an usual but yet a great and grievous affliction to the Children of God They are usual for David saith my Reproach Even this holy man could not escape it the Censures of his Enemies and they are grievous for he saith which I so fear First That they are usual David often complains of it in this Psalm and mentions it as one great evil to God Verse 22. Remove from me Reproach and Contempt for I have kept thy Testimonies And again Verse 42. So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me for I trust in thy Word And V. 69. The Proud have forged a lye against me God may let loose a barking Shimei upon a holy David and therefore doth he so often complain of Reproaches so else where Psal. 31. 13. For I have heard the Slander of many Sundry sorts of Persons made him their Butt upon which they spent and let fly the Arrows of Censure and Reproach Psal. 25. 15. The Abjects gathered themselves together against me they did tear me and ceased not Tear me meaning in his name that was rent and torn in pieces with their Reproaches the Abjects gathered themselves c. Base dust will many times be flying in the faces of the Children of God and Ieremiah tells us I have heard the defaming of many And Iob and other Servants of God yea our Lord himself was reviled he endured the contradiction of Sinners many a bittter Reproach even of the highest crimes against either Table there were objected to him Blasphemy and Sedition the highest Crime against the First and the highest Crime against the Second Table the Son of God that was so meek innocent just and did so much good in every place yet he met with odious aspersions therefore we cannot say that they are faulty because they are aspersed since this hath been the portion of the most eminent Godly persons and after that we are told Psal. 64. 3 4. They whet their tongue like a Sword and bend their Boâ—…s to shoot their Arrows even bitter words that they may shoot in secret at the Perfect Perfection meets with Envy and Envy vents it self by detraction and when men cannot reach the heighth of others by a holy imitation then by odious imputations they seek to make them as vile low and base as themselves Thus it is an usual affliction Secondly It is a grievous affliction for the man of God that was after Gods own heart he saith the Reproach which I so feared It is called Persecution Gal. 4. 29. compared with Gen. 21 9. and you shall see it was mocking and reproach The scourge of the tongue is one of the basest persecutions that the Children of God are tryed withal and they are called cruel mockings Heb. 11. 36. There is as much cruelty and as deep a wound many times made by the Tongue of Reproach as by the Fist of Wickedness To confirm it by Reasons Reproach must needs be grievous because 't is against Nature and against Grace 1. 'T is against Nature contempt is a heavy thing to bear and as honour is more grateful to some Persons so Reproach is more grievous than many ordinary Crosses Many would lose their goods Cheerfully yet are grieved with the loss of their Names According to the Constitution and frame of mens Spirits so they are affected some with Shame more than with Fear There seems to be Excellency and Gallantry in sufferings which are honourable and many can bear that but the best Spirits are deeply affected with Shame and disgraceful Punishment is more dreadful than a painful one Jesus Christ that had all the innocent affections of humane Nature and upon occasion shewed them he took notice of Mockings and Reproaches
Interests are in danger then they fall off questioning the ways of God and unsetling their hearts that is to take a Revenge upon God himself Hypocrites take pet like Servants that run away when their Master strikes them but a good Servant will take a buffet patiently and go about his work still So when the Lord buffets us by wicked men still we must follow our work and go on with God Thirdly The Lord doth it to do you good to make you better Reproaches are like Sope that seems to defile the Lynnen but it cleanseth it There is nothing so bad but we may make a good use of it and a Christian may gain some advantage by it Or as dung which seems to stain the grass but it makes the ground fruitful and the grass spring up with a fresher verdure So Reproaches are a necessary help to make us more humble heavenly to make us walk with a holy awe This holy Revenge we should take upon our Enemies to make us more strict and watchful The way is not to contend for esteem but to grow better more serious more faithful in our Lives for this is the way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. 15. to muzzle the mouths of Adversaries as the mouth of a Dogg or wild Beast is Passionate returns do but increase sin but a holy conversation will silence all and therefore you should confute Calumnies you bind up their mouths thereby In short an innocent meek unblamable profitable Life will certainly have its due esteem in the consciences of men do what men can Therefore do you go on and be you the more strict and then these Reproaches will do you good This is the first Use Advice to us what to do in case we be reproached Use 2. To those that either devise or receive the Reproach both are very faulty and sinful 1. First you that devise Reproaches 1. You hazard the repute of your own Sincerity Iames 1. 16. If a man seems to be Religious and bridles not his tongue that mans Religion is in vain Such men that are seldom at home seldom look to the state of their own hearts Alas if they were acquainted with themselves or their own failings they would see themselves the worst People in the World Paul can see himself worse than Iudas I am the chief of Sinners because he hath a greater feeling of his own case Now he that is much in Judging is seldom within If a man had a Catalogue of his own faults he would not be so ready to blast others but say I am the chief of Sinners Hypocrites have nothing in them but empty shews and appearances It is a cheap zeal to let fly and yet this is the Religion of a great many at the miscarriages and faults of others No you should rather study your own 2. You rob them of a most precious Treasure For if that of Solomon be true Prov. 22. 1. A good Name is rather to be chosen then great Riches they are the worst thieves that rob a man of his good name A thief that pilfers and steals any thing from you he is ashamed when found and should not you be ashamed that rob a man of a more excellent Treasure 3. You offend God and draw publick hatred upon your selves For Censurers are always looked upon as the Pests of the World It is the Devils business his proper work Rev. 12. 10. He is called the accuser of the Brethren The Devil doth not commit Adulty break the Sabbath dishonour Parents but he will Slander and accuse and speak evil The other are not Cammandments suited to his Nature but this is a Commandment that may suit with Angelical Nature We are not to accuse another wrongfully Objection But must we in no case you will say speak evil of others I Answer Sol. 1. Be sure that it be not a downright Slander now it is hard to avoid that If the evil you speak be without cause then it is against truth If it be for a light and slender cause then it is against Charity if it be for things indifferent or for lesser failings the indiscretions and weaknesses of Christians all this is against that Charity that should pass especially between the Disciples of Christ Iames 4. 11. Speak not evil of one another Brethren It is worser in Christians always to be whispering and speaking evil one of another you gratifie the triumphs of hell In things doubtful you should judge the best in things hidden and secret we cannot take cognizance of them and we know not their aims and intents of the heart that is Gods work 1 Cor. 4. 5. and it is the Devils work if when the practice be good and fair to suspect them of Hypocrisie Besides too if there be some grievous fault you do not know what were their temptations how it may be alleviated by the temptation still you must consider your selves lest you also be tempted Gal. 6. 1. and you do not know whether they have repented of it The Devil is a Slanderer why He doth accuse the Children of God of what thy are guilty of and they give him too much cause to accuse them I but after Repentance after they are Justified by God and quitted by the Grace of God so he is a Slanderer So after they have repented you are insisting on those faults it is a great evil 2. Speak not of him but to him When men are absent it is not fit they should be judged for then they are not able to make a defence then it is back-biting When you thus speak of them you exchange a Duty for a sin Admonition for Reproach It is an unquestionable Duty to admonish one another but it is an unquestionable Sin to speak evil one of another 3. If of him it should be done with tenderness and grief When they are incorrigible when they are like to pervert others and dishonour the Gospel or for the manifest Glory of God O if we would but lay restraints upon our selves in this kind and never speak of others but when manifestly the glory of God calls for it And then it should be with Grief Phil. 3. 19. Of whom I have told you often and now weeping saith the Apostle There are a crew of Hereticks it is supposed he means the Gnosticks filthy and impure Persons that had debauched the Gospel to a licentious life yet the Apostle speaks of them weeping and therefore we should be very tender of speaking of them Not out of Idleness and for want of other talk that 's tattle forbidden in many places of Scripture Not out of Hatred and Revenge for that 's Malice there may be malice where the thing you speak is truth Not to please others that 's Flattery But if ever you speak of them and it should be with these cautions out of of zeal for the glory of God and the good of the Church If men did consider what restraints are laid upon them they would
not so easily fall upon censuring reproaching and speaking evil of others Thus to those that devise Slanders and Reproaches 2. Secondly To those that receive them He is a Slanderer that wrongs his Neighbours credit by upholding an evil report against a man It is hard to say which is worse railing or receiving Psal. 15. 3. A Citizen of Sion is described to be one that taketh not up a Reproach against his Neighbour atd you shall see on the contrary Prov. 17. 4. A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips and a Lyar giveth heed to a naughty tongue He is a Lyar that receives a Lye when brought to him as well as he that brought it If you love the lie though you do not devise it the Lord will curse all them that love lies as if you did imagine them All that are acquainted with the matter are accountable to God you are responsible for your ear as they for their tongue It is good to have a healing tongue to heal that which others wound Prov. 12. 18. The tongue of the wise is health it is healing and therefore we should labour to shew forth this Christian meekness as not to devise Slanders against others so not to cherish them and uphold them against others Use. 3. If this be a usual and grievous evil it puts us upon seeking Comforts against Reproaches Now what are the Comforts we should seek against Reproaches 1. The witness of a good conscience for then this will be matter of great joy and great peace to you 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is my rejoycing the testimony of my Conscience c. If men reproach you yet let not your hearts Reproach you Iob 27. 6. The heart hath a reproaching condemning power Conscience is Register Witness and Judge and that which troubles our quiet is these heart-smitings and heart-reproaches Let any other man in the world be your Enemy rather than your own Conscience be an Enemy Certainly where Conscience is a friend if you be innocent you need not care for the reproaches of others If they speak against you as faulty they do but speak against another whom the Slanderer takes to be thee and in time you will out-wrestle the Reproach Look as the hair will grow again as long as the Roots remain So though the Razor of censure and reproach brings on baldness the hair will grow again 2. Another comfort against reproaches is the approbation of God that should satisfie against all the censures of the World You have the greatest best and wisest of your side if you have God on your side The World decries those that profess strictness in Gods ways as Hypocrites but you are Hypocrites indeed that are troubled at this if you value mans approbation rather than Gods No you should be of that temper Rom. 8. 33 34. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that Iustifieth If the Lord will acquit you no matter what men say The Worlds filth may be Gods Jewels Many times a contempt doth but manifest Gods esteem and give us a further sence of it they cannot impose upon God they cannot burden your cause before the Lord and therefore if the Lord hath covered your Filth it is no matter though they rake in it Psal. 32. 1. Blessed is the man whose sin is covered c. the Lord will not ask their opinion their vote and suffrage whether he shall condemn or acquit you but he will go according to the Laws of his own Covenant and therefore the approbation of God should be enough to you 3. The consideration of those Promises that do concern the vindicating our name from contempt God is wont to scatter the Reproaches of his Servants as the Sun gets from within the Cloud to bring forth their Righteousness as the Noon-day 4. Heaven will make amends for all the dishonour that men put upon you Though the proud scorn you yet if you keep Gods Statutes and go on waiting upon him for Eternal life great will be your glory in Heaven SERMON XLV PSAL. CXIX Vers. 40. Behold I have longed after thy Precepts quicken me in thy Righteousness IN the close of the former Verse David had given this commendation of the Statutes of God that they were good Now to shew that he did indeed account them so he alledgeth his desires after them Behold I have longed c. In the Words you have 1. a Narrative 2. a Request The one is used as the reason of the other In the Narrative he expresseth his sincere desire of conforming his heart and ways to the Laws of God Where 1. The matter of his Plea I have longed after thy Precepts Not to know them only but to do them not to satisfie curiosity but to understand and obey the Will of God and to make it the Rule of his Life and Actions Then 2. The Sincerity of it that 's intimated in the Word Behold There is Ecce admirantis the behold of Admiration Ecce demonstrantis the behold of Demonstration This last is here to be understood We must look upon David as appealing to God as offering himself unto his Tryal and Approbation who is the best Witness and Judge of the hearts of men who knows all things and cannot be put off with shews O Lord he speaks thus to God Behold I have longed after thy Precepts Now this is spoken here either as a reason of his own asking Behold I seek it not out of Custom or to speak words of course my soul is in this matter or as a reason of Gods granting he urgeth his sincere affection to Obedience as an Argument likely to prevail with God Lord I have an ardent desire to serve thee and certainly this is a great Argument with God for he delights to crown his own work when he hath given the affection he will give the deed and give the performance Look as Paul urgeth others to pray for him Pray for me for I have a good Conscience willing to live honestly Heb. 13. 18. So David here speaks of himself to God Lord I have longed after thy Precepts it is my desire that I may be put into the readiest fullest way of complyance with thy Will Secondly Here 's his Request There we have 1. the thing prayed for Quicken me he prays for renewing exciting Grace 2. The ground of confidence In thy Righteousness He had argued before from the disposition of the Subject now he argues from the Quality of the Donor In thy Righteousness The Law of God is sometimes called Righteousness and so some expound it in that sence quicken me in thy Righteousness that is in the way wherein thou wouldest have me to walk I think rather it is to be applyed not to the Righteousness he hath required but the Righteousness that is in God himself So Psal. 5. 8. Lead me O Lord in thy Righteousness Now the Righteousness of God is put for the whole perfection of the Divine Essence
neglect no occasion of gain and shall not we make it the business of our lives and be projecting still how we may grow in Grace and increase in the love of God and ripen for the Heavenly State and grow more like God every day You know how sparing they are and how apprehensive of their losses O should not the decays of Religion go as near us and should not we be careful that we do not wast that Grace we have received and that we increase it more and more and that it thrive upon our Hands 2. Watch against the Abatement of your Desires for they are of great use to you in the spiritual Life If a man lose his Appetite the Body pineth and languisheth and Strength decayeth what Appetite is to the Body that Desire is to the Soul it fitteth us to take in our supplies and putteth us upon Action and Diligence it is the vigorous bent of the Soul Therefore see that it doth not decay It is said Rev. 2. 4. of the Church of Ephesus that she had lost her first Love and then presently left her first Works Now your desire decayeth when your Prayers are less fervent for Prayer is the presenting our desires to God or Vent given to spiritual Groans Therefore keep up your Desires Psal. 27. 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that I will seek after When the desires are fixed endeavours are ingaged our Desires must be pursued resolutely But what shall we do to awaken these earnest longings in our Souls and those desires after Holiness 1. Go to God for he giveth both to Will and to Do Phil. 2. 13. All is from God the Will is from God and the Deed from God The Will I bring that to shew how you should beg that he would stir up those earnest Desires in you because all affections are but the Vigorous Motions of the Will Desire is but Passionate Will or the Will Effectually and Powerfully excited or stirred up to some absent good Now the Appetite is from God as well as the Meat Desire of Grace is an affection above Nature and must be Planted in us by the Spirit of God God gives the desire and he satisfies it He draws then we run after him Cant. 1. 4. He puts this desire in our Hearts then we are carried on with an earnest pursuit after Grace 2. Would you have and keep up ardent Desires do as they do that would keep in the fire cherish the Sparks and blow them up to a Flame There is no man that lives under the means of Grace and under the discoveries of God and Religion but hath his good Moods and very lively Motions The waters are stirr'd many times take hold of this Advantage Strengthen the things that remain and are ready to Dye Rev. 3. 2. and blow up these Sparks into a Flame God hath left us enkindling Means Prayer Meditation and the Word Observe where the Bellows blow hardest and ply that Course The more Super-natural things are there needs more Diligence to preserve them A strange Plant needs more care than a native of the Soyl. Worldly desires like a Nettle breed of their own accord but Spiritual desires need a great deal of Cultivating 3. Improve your Tasts 1 Pet. 1. 3. If you have tasted that the Lord is Gracious and Coll. 1. 6. Since ye knew the Grace of God in truth When you have got any Tast of the worth of these Spiritual things they do not cloy but awaken Appetite Fancy and Imagination cannot awaken it so much as this Tast. When you have tasted how Good and Sweet it is to live in a state of Conformity this will make you Long for more Psal. 63. 1. My Soul thirsteth for thee my Flesh longeth for thee David had been acquainted with the Pleasures of the Sanctuary therefore longs for them more He that hath tasted Honey is more affected with it than he that hath only read of it The Gauls when they had tasted of the wine of Italy nothing would keep them from pressing into the Country So when we have tasted of the Clusters of Canaan the first fruits of the Spirit this should encourage and whet our Appetite 4. Watch over other Desires such as would Dull and Blunt the edge of the Spirit As Iron drives out Iron so one desire drives out another If we are taken with other things Christ loseth of his Sweetness and Relish Vain worldly desires Extinguish those that are Spiritual and Heavenly They lose their Fervor when Prostituted to base Objects Your Prayers are more flat and cold for your desires are manifested by Prayer and Industry Now your desires will flagg and abate when you let out your Hearts to the world therefore you must Watch lest the Carnal savour and Carnal minding increaseth upon you for then the Spiritual minding is quite hindred impeached and interrupted Rom. 8. 5. For they that after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh But they that are of the Spirit the things of the Spirit When outward things would steal away your Hearts and Affections from God remember your first Choice whom have I in Heaven but thee c. Psal 73. 25. 5. Renew your desires every time you come to God When you come to the Word come with an Appetite prepare your Stomachs always for Gods food they see more so Christ in an Ordinance that come most unworthy in their own Sence Iohn 7. 37. saith Christ If any man Thirst let him come unto me and Drink you shall have Benjamins Portion and more plentifully filled when you come with a strong Appetite and a holy longing after God and his Grace Christ takes it best when you come with most enlarged desires and raised expectations Did God ever fail a thirsty Soul Luke 22. 15. With desire I have desired to eat this Pass-over with you before I die Christ himself hungred and thirsted for us he longed to give us pledges of his Love and shall not we say with desire have I desired to taste of thy Feast and eat of thy Supper Christ longs to give and shall not we long to take certainly where there is this earnest working of heart towards God and this desire the Lord will fill it The gaping of young Ravens God satisfies it the Psalmist concludes from thence Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them Naturalists observe the Raven exposeth her young ones and they are meerly fed by Providence but when they gape the Lord satisfieth them with that food which is convenient for them much more will he fulfil the desires of the humble 6. Consider your Wants and the fulness that is in Christ and his readiness to impart unto you 1. Your Wants I speak not now of a total want indeed if those that are under a total want of soul could be brought to consider their condition the work of Conversion would
of kings Prov. 8. 15 16. By me kings reign and princes decree justice by me princes rule and nobles and all the judges of the earth And as they hold it in dependence on him they must use it in subordination to him God who is the Beginning must also be the End of their Government They are not Officers of Men but Ministers of God from whom they have their Authority and therefore must rule for God and seek his Glory 2. That they may be carried through their Cares and Fears and Snares and may know what Reward to expect from the Absolute Sovereign who is the great Patron of Humane Societies It is trust and dependence upon God that maketh good Magistrates 2 Kings 18. 5. He trusted in the Lord God of Israel so that after him there was none like him among all the kings of Iudah nor any that went before him Oh it is a blessed thing when they can go to God for Direction and depend upon God for Success Great are the Cares and Fears which belong to a Governour and who can ease him of this Burthen but the Lord who hath shewed in his Word how far he is to be trusted It is not Carnal Policy which helpeth them out in their work but trust in God in their high Calling Whosoever will improve his Power for God will meet with many discouragements now that which supports his heart in his work is this holy trust Prov. 29. 25. The fear of man bringeth a snare but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe Every Publick Calling hath its Snares and Temptations from the fears of Men. A Minister if he doth not trust God to bear him out in his Work he will do nothing with that Courage which becometh a Minister but comply with the Lusts of Men grow luke-warm and prostitute the Ordinances for handfuls of Barley and pieces of Bread and Family-conveniencies The Magistracy is a higher Calling which is more obnoxious to Temptations from the different Humours of Men who are to be governed nothing will carry a Man through it but this holy Courage and dependence on God The fear of Man brought a snare to Ieroboam that he perverted the Worship of God 1 Kings 12. 30. And this thing became a sin for the people went to worship before the one even unto Dan. So Iehu so others for their Cares But he that trusts in God in his discharge of this publick Office though many difficulties interpose finds the blessed experience of the Psalmist verified In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 3. As to Success and Acceptance Obedience to God makes them a double Blessing to the People as Governours as Holy As they have the natural Image of God in Dominion and Authority 1 Cor. 11. 7. Forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God which must be reverenced and respected not resisted so the spiritual Image of God in Holiness the People doubly see God in their Rulers And besides it bringeth down God's Blessings while they command and the People obey in the Lord 2 Kings 18. 7. And the Lord was with him and he prospered whithersoever he went forth Good Magistrates are usually more prosperous than good Men in a private condition because they are given as a Publick Blessing Use 1. Is to inform us That Religion hath a great influence on the welfare of Humane Societies for it equally respects Governours and Governed carving out their respective Duties to them causing the one to rule well and the other to obey for conscience sake The Testimonies of the Lord prescribe the Duty of Rulers 2 Sam. 23. 3. He that ruleth over men must be just ruling in the fear of God There is a word belonging to either Table Iustice to the second Fear of God to the first Now all this Duty is best learned out of God's Testimonies For the Governed it interposeth express Rules for their Obedience Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers and 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men There are many Arguments why we should reverence Magistrates They bear God's Image Psal. 82. 6. I have said ye are Gods visible Representators of his Authority and Dominion over the Creatures because of their Majesty largeness of Command and Empire and because of their Use they are exalted supra alios above others in their Authority but propter alios for others in their Use and Benefit But the supreme Reason is the Will of God The Magistrate was then an enemy to Religion when this Commandment was given forth even then when that part of the World in which the Church was seated was under the Command of Nero whose universal wickedness and particular cruelty against the Christians might tempt them to disobedience and scorn of his Authority then God said Obey not for fear of wrath but conscience sake then Fear God Honour the King for so is the will of God Now let Atheists and Antiscripturists or the enemies of those who profess to live by Scripture think if they can that the Christian Religion doth not befriend Humane Societies or doth contain dangerous Principles to Government Use 2. It sheweth us what to pray for for our Princes and Governours even a wise and an understanding Heart and a Spirit of the Fear of the Lord that they may Rule for God and take his Blessing along with them in all their Affairs 2. Doct. That God's Testimonies are so excellent that we should not be afraid nor ashamed to own them before any sort of men in the world for David saith I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings and will not be ashamed 1. Observe Here are two things supposed which might shut his mouth and obstruct the confidence and boldness of his Profession Fear and Shame Fear represents danger in owning the ways of God Shame representeth Mockage Scorn and Contempt Fear considereth our Superiours and Governourrs we fear them that have Power and Authority in their hands Shame may arise not onely from the consideration of Superiours but Inferiours and Equals also Fear respects the danger of the Party professing Shame the Cause or Matter professed Therefore of the two to be ashamed of the ways of God doth more destroy Godliness than to be afraid to own them for then it is a sign we are not so soundly convinced and deeply possessed of the Goodness of them for Pudor est conscientia turpitudinis It is a consciousness of something that is base Look as on the contrary to be ashamed of Sin doth more wound it to the heart than to be afraid of Sin Many a Man is apprehensive of the danger of Sin who yet doth not hate it in his heart but onely abstaineth out of the fear of Punishment But when he is ashamed of Sin then he beginneth to hate Sin as Sin In Conversion
suppose command us the contrary forbid us all respect to himself commanding us to worship false Gods transform and misrepresent his Glory by Images and fall down before Stocks and Stones blaspheme his Name continually and despise all those glorious Attributes which do so clearly shine forth in the Creation if he had commanded us to be impious to our Parents to fill the World with Murders Adulteries Robberies to pursue others with Slanders and False-witnessings to covet and take what is another Mans Wife Ox or Ass the heart of Man cannot allow such a Conceit nay the fiercest Beasts would abhor it if they were capable of receiving such an Impression Now surely a Law so reasonable so evident so conducing to the honouring of God Government of our selves and Commerce with others should be very welcom and acceptable to a gracious Heart 2. The State and Frame of a renewed Heart they are fitted and suited to these Commandments and do obey them not onely because injoyned but because inclined Nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Nature so that may be delightful to one which is loathsom to another as the Food and Converse of a Beast is loathsom to a Man one Mans Pleasure is anothers Pain There is a great deal of difference between a carnal and a spiritual Mind the Heart sanctified and unsanctified Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and keep my judgments to do them When the Heart is fitted and suited by Principles of Grace the Work is not tedious but delightful Things are easie and difficult according to the poise and inclination of the Soul so Heb. 8. 10. I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds The Law without suiteth with an Inclination within and when things meet which are suitable to one another there is a delight Psal. 40. 8. Thy law is in my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an Inclination not Necessary as in Natural Agents but Voluntary as in Rational Agents There is an Inclination in Natural Agents as in light Bodies to move upwards heavy Bodies to move downwards in Rational Agents when a Man is bent by his Love and Choice This latter David speaketh of Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness The Heart of Man standeth between two Objects the Laws of God and Carnal Vanities In our Natural estate we are wholly bent to please the Flesh in our Renewed Estate there is a new bent put upon the Heart now the old bent is not wholly gone though overmastered and overpowered The false Bias of Corruption will still incline us to the Delights of Sense but the new Bias to the way everlasting to spiritual eternal Happiness as that prevaileth we love and delight in the Commandments of God 3. The Helps and Assistances of the Spirit go further and increase this Delight in the way of God's Commandments God doth not onely renew our Wills and fit us with an inward power to do the things that are pleasing in his sight but exciteth and actuateth that Power by the renewed Influences of his Grace Phil. 2. 13. He giveth us to will and to do not onely a Will or an urging and inclination to do good but because of the opposition of the Flesh and manifold Temptations he gives also a Power to perform what we are inclined unto And where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. or a readiness of Mind to perform all things required of us not onely with diligence but delight 4. The great encouragements which attend Obedience as the Rewards of Godliness both in this Life and the next The Rewards of Godliness in this Life I shall speak of in the next Head for the Future the End sweetens the Means to us We have no mean End but the eternal Enjoyment of God in a complete state of Glory and Happiness Now this hath an influence upon the Love and Delight of the Saints to sweeten their Labours and Difficulties and Temptations The Scripture every where witnesseth 1 Cor. 15. 58. Therefore my beloved brethren be ye steadfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And Rom. 8. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 5. Present comfortable Experience 1. In the general of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost 1. Peace which is the natural result of the Rectitude of our Actions The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32. 17. And Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them Pax est tranquillitas ordinis That Description fits internal Peace as well as external When all things keep their Order Affections are obedient to Reason and Reason is guided by the Spirit of God according to his Word there is a Quiet and Rest from Accusations in the Soul 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost is distinct from the former Rom. 14. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost These two differ in the Author Peace of Conscience is the Testimony of our own Souls approving the good we have done Joy in the Holy Ghost is a more immediate Impression of the comforting Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost They differ in their Measure Peace is a Rest from Trouble Joy a sweet Reflexion upon our good condition or happy estate It is in the Body a freedom from a Disease and a chearfulness after a good Meal or in the State Peace when no Mutinies and Disturbances Joy when some notable Benefit or Profit accrueth to the State So here they differ in their Subjects the Heathen so far as they did good might have a kind of Peace or Freedom from self-accusing and tormenting Fears Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time excusing or else accusing one another but a stranger intermedleth not with these joys The Spirit where a Sanctifier there he is a Comforter They differ in the Ground The Joy of the holy Ghost is not meerly from a good Conscience as to a particular Action but from a good Estate as being accepted with God who is our Supreme Judge and assured
us in Christ that keepeth us doing Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And Tit. 2. 11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Thankfulness to God is the great Principle of Gospel-Obedience 2. Love thy commandments which I have loved 2 Cor. 5. 12 The love of Christ constraineth us Nothing holdeth up the hands in a constant obedience to God and performance of his Will so much as a thorough Love to God and his Ways Faith begets Love and Love Obedience These are the true Principles of all Christian Actions 6. This lifting up of the hands imports a right End Commanded Work must be done to commanded Ends else we lift up our hands to our own Work Now the true End is the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10. 32. Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God And Phil. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Iesus unto the glory and praise of God God's Glory must be our main scope not any bye respect of our own Well then this is lifting up our hands to the commandments of God not doing one good Work but all and this with a serious Diligence in our ordinary Practice continuing therein with Patience whatever Oppositions we meet with and this out of Faith or a sincere belief of the Gospel and fervent Love and an unfeigned respect to God's Glory II. Why such a lifting up the hands or serious addressing our selves to our Duty is necessary My Answer shall be given in a fourfold respect God Ordinances Graces and the Christian who is to give an account of himself unto God 1. God Father Son and Holy Ghost Father as a Law-giver Son as a Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier 1. God the Father who in the Mystery of Redemption is represented as our Law-giver and Sovereign Lord and will be not onely known and worshipped but served by a full and intire Obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind He hath given us a Law not to be trampled upon or despised but observed and kept and that not by fear or force but of a ready mind Though there be an after-provision of Grace for those that break his Law because of the frailty of the Creature yet if we presume upon that Indulgence and sin much that God may pardon much we may render our selves uncapable of that Grace For the more presumptuously wicked we are the less pleasing unto God The Governour of the World should not be affronted upon the pretence of a Remedy which the Gospel offered for this is to sin that Grace may abound than which wicked Imagination nothing is more contrary to Gospel-Grace Rom. 6. 1. What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid To check this Conceit God deterreth Men from greater Sins as more difficult to be pardoned than less they shall not have so quick and easie a pardon of them as of others nay he deterreth Men from going on far in sin either as to the intensive increase or the continuance in time lest he cut them off and withdraw his Grace and pardon them not at all Therefore he biddeth them to call upon him while he is near Isa. 55. 6. Not to harden their hearts while it is called to day Heb. 3. 7 8. Therefore if we should onely consider God as our Lord and Law-giver we should earnestly betake our selves to Obedience 2. If we consider the Son as Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate he standeth upon Obedience Heb. 5. 9. He is the authour of eternal life to them that obey him As he hath taken the Commandments into his own hand he insisteth upon Practice if his People will enjoy his favour Iohn 15. 10. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love He hath imposed a yoke upon his Disciples and hath Service for them to do he being a Pattern and Mirrour of Obedience expects the like from his People He fully performed what was enjoyned him to do as the Surety of Believers and therefore expecteth we should be as faithful to him as he hath been to God So Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me No love of Christ should encourage us to cast off Duty but continue it He taketh himself to be honoured when his People obey 2 Thess. 1. 11 12. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you The Work of Faith is Obedience and Christ is dishonoured and reproched when they disobey Luke 6. 46. Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say 3. The Spirit is given to make Graces operative to flow forth Iohn 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life And Iohn 7. 38. He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water This spake he of his Spirit which they that believe in him should receive Therefore if we have an inward approbation of the Ways of God unless we lift up our hands we resist his Work 2. With respect to Ordinances They are all Means and Means are imperfect without their End Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are of no use unless that other thing be accomplished for which they serve As he is a foolish Workman that contents himself with having Tools and never worketh for Tools are in order to Work and all the Means of Grace are in order to Practice We read hear meditate to understand our Duty Now if we never put it in practice we use Means to no end and purpose Hear and live Hear and do The Word layeth out Work for us it was not ordained for speculation onely but as a Rule of Duty to the Creatures therefore if we are to hear read meditate we must also lift up our hands 3. All Graces are imperfect till they end in Action for they were not given us for idle and useless Habits Knowledge to know meerly that we may know is Curiosity and idle Speculation So Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Jer. 22. 16. He judgeth the cause of the poor and the
Hope in him to be born out in his Work Now if God hath specially excited your Faith it is not a foolish Imagination or vain Expectation like as of them that dream it is God's Word you build upon and it is by a Faith of God's operation he raiseth it in us 2. The Prayer of Faith is the Voice of the Spirit and God heareth the Voice of the Spirit always who maketh requests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth and trieth the hearts knoweth what is a groan of the spirit and what is a Fancy of our own what is a Confidence raised in us by the operation of his own Spirit For there may be a mistaken Faith seemingly built upon the Promises whenas it is indeed built upon our own Conceits Now God is not bound to make that Faith good But when we can appeal to the Searcher of Hearts that it is a Faith of his own working surely we may have confidence Now how shall we know that it is a Faith of God's raising 1. If the Promise be not mistaken and we do not presume of that absolutely which God onely hath promised conditionally and with the limitations of his own Glory and our good which are joyned to all Promises which concern the present Life In temporal things God exerciseth his Children with great uncertainties because he seeth it meet to prove our submission in these things for our Happiness lieth not in them Those things wherein our Happiness doth consist as Remission of Sins and Eternal Life are sure enough and that is encouragement to a gracious heart 2 Tim. 3. 18. God hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion and will deliver me from every evil work In the Old Testament when God discovered less of Heaven he promised more of Earth but in the New Testament where Life and Immortality are brought to light we are told of many Tribulations in our passage yea the eminent Saints of the Old Testament that had a clearer view of things to come than others had were more exposed to the Calamities of the present Life because God thought the sight of Happiness to come sufficient to countervail their Troubles and if he would give them Rest in another World they might well endure the Inconveniencies of their Pilgrimage Heb. 11. 16. But now they desire a better countrey that is an heavenly wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a city The holy Patriarchs lest their Countrey flitted up and down upon this hope but to us Christians the case is clear Rom. 8. 18. For I râ—…on that the sufferings of this present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4. 17. For this light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2. When the Qualification of the Person is not clear we must not absolutely promise our selves the Effect Ionah 3. 9. Who can tell whether God will turn away from his fierce anger that we perish not So Ioel 2. 14. Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing behind him In this Clause I put Believers who have sinned away their Peace and Assurance 2 Sam. 12. 22. Who can tell if God will be gracious unto me that the child may live He speaketh doubtfully Zeph. 2. 3. It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lords fierce anger Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil and love the good it may be the Lord God of hosts will be gracious to the remnant of Ioseph In such cases the Soul is divided between the expectation of Mercy and the sense of their own Deservings and can speak neither the pure Language of Faith nor the pure Language of Unbelief half Canaan half Ashdod There is a Twilight in Grace as well as in Nature God in these cases raiseth no other Confidence to heighten Mercy and try how we can venture upon God and refer our selves to his Will when we have any business for him to do for us Mat. 8. 2. Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 2 Sam. 15. 25 26. And the king said to Zadok Carry back the ark of God into the city if I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good to him 3. In the Promises of Spiritual and Eternal Mercies when God's Conditions are performed by us we may be confident and must give glory to God in believing and being persuaded that he will fulfil them to us 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Rom. 8. 38 39. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. I am persuaded there is no doubt The stronger our Confidence the better 2. When God raiseth in our Minds some particular express Hope as in some cases he may do to these things that are of a Temporal nature and are conditionally promised and where our Qualification is clear he will not disappoint us 2 Cor. 1. 12. Though the Promises of Temporal things have the limitation of the Cross implied in them and are to be understood in subordination to our Eternal Interest and God's Glory without which they would not be Mercies but Judgments yet his usual course is to save deliver and supply them here Psal. 9. 10. And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee And when God by his Spirit doth particularly incline his People to hope for Mercy from him he will not fail their Expectations Where the Qualification is uncertain yet the Faith of general Mercy wrastleth against Discouragements as in the case of the Woman of Canaan There is the Plea of a Dog and the Plea of a Child in grievous Temptations to fasten our selves upon God God will make good the Hope raised in them by his Spirit Use is for Direction what to do in all our Distresses Bodily and Spiritual Our Necessities should lead us to the Promise and the Promise to God 1. Be sure of your Qualification for David pleadeth here partly as a Servant of God and partly as a Believer First Remember thy word unto thy servant and then wherein thou hast caused me to hope There is a double Qualification with respect to the Precept of Subjection with respect to the Promise of Dependence The Precept is before the Promise They have right to
confirmed 2. Love to God increased 3. Hope made more lively Now these Providences of God suited to his Word comforted David had more power and force to confirm and increase these Graces then all their Atheistical Scoffs to shake them for he concluded from these Instances that though the Wicked flourish they shall perish and though the Godly be afflicted they shall be rewarded and so his Faith and Hope and Love to God and Adherence to his Wayes was much incouraged Comfort is sometimes spoken of in Scripture as an Impression of the Comforting Spirit sometimes as a result from an Act of our Meditation as here I comforted my self These things are not contrary but subordinate It is our Duty to meditate on God's Word and Providence and God blesseth it by the Influence of his Grace and the Spirit may be said to comfort us and we also may be said to comfort our selves Doctr. That the Remembrance of Gods former dealings with his People and their Enemies in all Ages is a great Relief in distress The Man of God is here represented as lying under the Scorns and Oppressions of the Wicked What did he doe to relieve himself I remembred thy Iudgments of old and have comforted my self So elsewhere this was his Practice Psal. 77. 5. I considered the days of old the years of ancient times again in the 11 and 12 Verses I will remember the works of the Lord surely I will remember thy works of old I will meditate also of all thy works and talk of thy doings Yet again Psal. 143. 5. I remember the days of old I meditate on all thy works I muse on the works of thy hands Thus did David often consider with what Equity and Righteousness with what Power and Goodness God carried on the work of his Providence toward his People of old The like he presseth on others Psal. 105. 5. Remember the marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the Iudgments of his mouth Surely it is our Duty and it will be our Comfort and Reliefe I shall dispatch the Point in these Considerations 1. That there is a Righteous God that governeth the World All things are not hurled up and down by Chance as if the Benefit we receive were onely a good hit and the Misery a meer misfortune No all things are ordered by a Powerfull Wise and Just God his Word doth not onely discover this to us but his Works Psal. 58. 11. So that a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the Righteous verily there is a God that judgeth the Earth That is many times there are such Providences that all that behold them shall see and say that Godliness and Holiness are matters of Advantage and Benefit in this World abstracted from the Rewards to come and so an infallible Evidence that the World is not governed by Chance but administred by an Almighty All-wise and most Just Providence So elsewhere Psalm 9. 16. The Lord is known by the Iudgments which he executeth By some eminent Instances God sheweth himself to be the Judge of the World and keepeth a Petty Sessions before the day of General Assizes Upon this account the Saints beg the Lord to take off the Vaile from his Providence and to appear in protecting and delivering his Children and punishing their Adversaries Psalm 94. 1 2. O thou Iudge of the Earth shew thy self He is the Supreme Governour of the World to whom it belongeth to doe right 2. This Righteous God hath made a Law according to which he will govern and established it as the Rule of Commerce between him and his Creatures The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the Sanction is the Rule of his Proceedings so that by this Law we know what we must doe and what we may expect from him Man is not made to be lawless and ungoverned but hath a Conscience of Good and Evil for without the knowledge of God's Will we cannot obey him nor can we know his Will unless it be some way or other revealed No Man in his wits can expect that God should speak to us immediately and by Oracle we cannot endure his Voice nor can we see him and live Therefore he revealed his Mind by the Light of Nature and by Scripture which giveth us a clearer and more perfect Knowledge of his Will Certainly those that live under that Dispensation must expect that God will deale with them according to the Tenour of it The Apostle telleth us Rom. 2. 12. As many as have sinned without the Law shall perish without the Law and as many as have sinned in the Law shall be judged by the Law God hath been explicite and clear with them to tell them what they should doe and what they should expect 3. In the Course of his Dispensations he hath shewed from the beginning of the World unto this day that he is not unmindfull of this Law that the observance of this Rule bringeth suitable Blessings and the Violation of it the threatned Judgments Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men The Impious and the Unrighteous are breakers of either Table and the Wrath of God is denounced and executed upon both if there be any notorious Violation of either For in the day of God's Patience he is not quick and severe upon the World Heb. 2. 2. every Transgression and Disobedience received a just Recompence of Reward thereby his Word is owned Execution we say is the Life of the Law it is but Words without it and can neither be a ground of sufficient Hope in the Promises nor Fear in the Comminations When Punishments are inflicted it striketh a greater terrour when the Offenders are punished the Observers rewarded then it is a sure Rule of Commerce between us and God 4. That the Remembrance of the most Illustrious Examples of his Justice Power and Goodness should comfort us though we do not perfectly feel the Effects of his Righteous Government 1. I will prove we are apt to suspect God's Righteous Administrations when we see not the Effects of it when the Godly are oppressed with divers Calamities and the Wicked live a life of pomp and ease flourishing in Prosperity and Power according to their own hearts desire they are apt to think that God taketh no care of Worldly Affairs or were indifferent to Good and Evil as those profane Atheists Mal. 2. 17. Every one that doth evil is good in the sight of the Lord and he delighteth in him or where is the God of Iudgment as if God took pleasure in Wicked men and were no impartial Judge or had no Providence at all or hand in the Government of the World Temptations to Atheism begin ordinarily at the matter of God's Providence First Men carve out a Providence of their own that God loveth none but whom he dealeth kindly with in the matters of the World and if his Dispensations be cross to their apprehensions
Sinners will at last take Effect and end in sad Chastisements and they that would not believe their danger are made to feel it Now his Promises will have their effect as well as his Threatnings Micah 2. 7. Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly The Word of God doth not onely speak good but doe good The Words saying of good is indeed doing of good The Performance is so certain that when it is said it may be accounted done We are apt to despise the Word of God as an empty sound no it produceth notable Effects in the World The Sentences that are there whether of Mercy or Judgment are Decrees given forth by the great Judge of the World whereupon Execution is to follow as is foretold Now when we see it done and can compare the Lords Word and Work together it is a mighty support to our Faith whether it be in our or in former Ages For you see the Word is not a vain Scare-crow in its Threatnings nor do we build Castles in the Aire when we do depend upon its promises The Judgments of his Mouth will be the Judgments of his Hand and Providence is a real comment upon and proof of the Truth of his Word 4. God's Judgments of old or his wonderfull Works were never intended onely for the benefit of that Age in which they were done but the benefit of all those who should hear of them by any credible means whatsoever Surely God never intended they should be buried in dark Oblivion but that after-Ages may be the better for the remembrance of them Witness these Scriptures Psal. 145. 4. One generation shall praise thy works unto another and remember thy mighty Acts. Joel 1. 3. Tell your Children of it and let your Children tell their Children and their Children another generation So Psal. 78. 3 4 5 6 7. That which we have heard and known and our Fathers have told us we will not hide them from their Children shewing the generations to come the praises of the Lord and his wonderfull works which he hath done for he established a testimony in Iacob and appointed a Law in Israel which he commanded our Fathers that they should make them known to their Children that the generation to come might know them even the Children to come which should be born who should arise and declare to their Children that they may set their hope in God and not forget the works of the Lord but keep his Commandments and might not be as their Fathers c. from all which places and many more I observe 1. That we should tell Generations to come what we have found of God in our time and that we should use all ways and means to transmit the Knowledge of God's notable and wondrous Providences for his People to Posterity 2. That this Report of God's former Works is a special means of Edification for therefore God would have them recorded and told for the special benefit of the Ages following 3. And more particularly that this is a great means and help of Faith For in one of the places it is said that they may set their Faith and Hope in God and from all we may conclude that by remembring God's Judgments of old we may be much comforted as in remembring God's Works when the Church was first reformed in Luther's time the delivering of England from the Spanish Invasion Gun-powder-Treason c. for the confirming our Faith and Confidence in God All God's Judgments that were done in the days of our Fore-fathers and in all Generations if they come to our Knowledge by a true Report or Record are of use to warn us and comfort us yea the bringing Israel out of Egypt and Babylon or any notable Work done since the beginning of the World till now The Use is to press us to take this Course as one Remedy to comfort us in our distresses In distresses of Conscience the Bloud of Christ is the onely cure But in Temptations arising from the Scorn and Insultation of Enemies remember what God hath done for his People of old and let his Providence support our Faith Psal 23. 4. thy rod and thy staff comfort me Pedum pastorale for the protection and guiding of the Sheep and driving away the Wolf the Rod and Staff are the Instruments of the Shepherd More particularly consider 1. What is to be observed and remembred All the eminent Passages of God's Providence when acts of Power have been seasonably interposed for the rescue of his People Judgments of all kind publick universal private and personal our own Experiences 2 Cor. 1. 10. Who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us The Experiences of others not in one but in every Age for in every Place and Age God delighteth to leave a Monument of his Righteousness and all is for the Consolation and Instruction of the Church Judgments in our time Judgments in former times blow off the dust from old Mercies and the Inscription of them will be a kind of Prophecy to your Faith but especially cast your eye often upon the Lords manner of dealing with his Saints in Scripture their Consolations and Deliverances received after trouble partly because the Word of God is a rich Store-house of these Instances and Examples and partly because of the Infallibility of the Record where things are delivered to us with so much simplicity and Truth partly also because of the Manner and Ends in which and for which they are recorded But if I would have recourse to Scripture should I not rather make use of the Promises Answ. We must not set one part of Scripture against another but Examples do mightily help us to believe Promises as they are a pledge of the Justice Faithfulness Care and Love of God towards his People and I know not by what secret force and influence invite us to hope for what God hath done for other of his Servants 2. How they must be considered Seriously as every thing that cometh from God a slight Consideration will not draw forth the profitable Use of them when they are looked on cursorily or lightly passed by the impression of God upon his Works cannot be discerned therefore they must be well considered with all their Circumstances Psal. 143. 2. David sufficed not to say I remember thy works of old but I meditate on all thy works I muse on the works of thy hands Psal. 77. 12. I remember thy works of old I will meditate also of all thy works and surely this should be a delightfull Exercise to the Children of God as it is for the Son of a noble and princely Father to reade the Chronicles where his Fathers Acts are recorded or the famous Atchievements of his Ancestors Psal. 111. 2. The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein Some works of God have a large Impression of his Power and
him according to his declared Will We continually depend upon him every moment In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17. 28. and surely Dependance should beget Observance and therefore Men should be loth to break with God or carefull to reconcile themselves to him on whom they depend every Moment Acts 12. 20. Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon but they came with one accord to him and having made Blastus the Kings Chamberlain their Friend desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country Therefore it is extreame Unthankfulness Stupidity and Brutishness for them to carry themselves so unthankfully towards God who giveth them Life and Being and all things The Bruites themselves who have no capacity to know God as the first Cause of all Being yet take notice of the next hand from whence they receive their Supplies Isa. 1. 3. The Ox knows his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib and in their kind express their Gratitude to such as feed them and make much of them but Wicked men take no notice of the God who hath made them and kept them at the expence and care of his Providence and hath been beneficial to them all their days but as they slight their Law-giver so they requite their great Benefactour with unkindness and Provocation 4. It is a disowning of his Propriety in them as if they were not his own and God had not power to doe with his own as he pleaseth The Creature is absolutely at God's dispose not onely as he hath a Jurisdiction over us as our Law-giver and King over his Subjects but as a Proprietary and Owner over his Goods A Prince hath a more absolute Power over his Lands and Goods then over his Subjects God is not onely a Ruler but an owner as he made us out of nothing and bought us when worse then nothing and still keepeth us from returning into our original nothing and shall those who are absolutely his own withdraw themselves from him and live according to their own Will and speak and doe what they list what is this but a plain denyal of God's Propriety and Lordship over us as those Psalm 12. 4. Who have said With our Tongues will we prevaile our Lips are our own who is Lord over us surely it should strike us with horrour to think that any Creatures should thus take upon them Sin robbeth God of his Propriety in the Creatures If we consider his natural Right Sin is such an Injury and Wrong to God as Theft and Robbery if we consider our own Covenant as we voluntarily acknowledge God's Propriety in us so it is Adultery breach of Marriage Vow and with respect to the devoting and consecrating our selves to him so it is Sacriledge 3. It is a contempt of God's glorious Majesty What else shall we make of a plain contest with him or a flat contradiction of his holy Will for whilst we make our depraved Will the Rule and Guide of our Actions against his holy Will we plainly contend with him whose Will shall stand his or ours and so justle him out of the Throne and pluck the Crown off his Head and the Scepter out of his Hands and usurpe his Authority and so slight the Eternal Power of this glorious King as if he were not able to avenge the wrong done to his Majesty and we could make good our party against him 1 Cor. 10. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to Iealousie are we stronger then he Isa. 45. 9. Woe to him that striveth with his maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth surely they that strive with their Maker will find God too hard for them Now all these and many more Considerations should make a Serious Christian sensible when he considereth how God is dishonoured in the World 2. Their Punishment This relateth to the Sanction by Penalties and Rewards They that forsake the Law have quite devested themselves of all Hope and cast off all dread of Him The Law offereth Death or Life to the Transgressors and Observers of it Deut. 30. 15. Behold I have set before you Good and Life Death and Evil. Now this is as little believed as the Precept is obeyed and thence cometh all their Boldness in sinning and Coldness in Duty 1. God allureth us to Obedience by Promises of this World and the next which if they were believed Men would be more forward and ready to comply with his Will As to the Promises of the next World he hath told us of Eternal Life Surely God meaneth as he speaketh in his Word he will make good his Word to the Obedient but the Sinner thinketh not so and therefore is loth to undergoe the Difficulties of Obedience because he hath so little Sense and Certainty of fulfilling the Promise The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11. 6. That without Faith it is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of those that diligently serve him implying that if the Fundamental Truths of God's Being and Bounty were believed we could not be so careless as we are not so barren and unfruitfull as we are but Unbelief lyeth at the botton of all our Carelesness 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. They that know what a Reward is prepared for the Righteous cannot but be serious and diligent themselves and pity others and be troubled at their neglect Oh what a good God they deprive themselves off and throw away their Souls for a Trifle But because the Lord knoweth how apt we are to be led by things present to Sense that work strongly upon our Apprehensions and that things absent and future lie in another World and wanting the help of Sense to convey them to our Minds make little impression upon our Hearts therefore God draws us to our Duty by present Benefits Even Carnal Nature is apt to be pleased with these kind of Mercies Protection Provision and worldly Comforts Psal. 119. This I had because I kept thy Precepts Matth. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable to all things having the promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come But alas the naughty Heart cannot depend on God for the Effects of his common Goodness Men distrust Providence and therefore take their own Course which is a grief and trouble to a gracious Heart to see they cannot depend on God for things of a present Accomplishment 2. The other part of the Sanction are his Threatnings and Punishments Now in what a direfull Condition are all the deserters of God's Law besides the loss of Heaven there is Eternal fire which is the portion of the Wicked
Songs to him in the House of his Pilgrimage in the Night the Name of God was his Meditation I have remembred thy Name O Lord in the night and have kept thy Law In which Words observe 1. David's Exercise I have remembred thy Name O Lord in the night 2. The Effect and Fruit of it and have kept thy Law The one may be considered as the Means the other as the next and immediate End Remembring and thinking is but a subservient help and means to promote some higher work 1. In the first Branch you have 1. The Act of his Soul I have remembred 2. The Object about which it was conversant Thy Name O Lord. 3. The Season In the Night 1. For the Act of his Soul I have remembred Remembrance is an Act of Knowledge reiterated or a second Agitation of the Mind unto that point unto which it had arrived before Or more plainly Remembring is a setting Knowledge awork or a reviving those Notions which we have of Things and exercising our Thoughts and Meditations about them 2. The Object was God's Name That is either God himself as Psal. 20. 1. The Name of the God of Iacob defend thee or that by which God is known His Wisedom Goodness and Power especially those Notions by which he hath manifested himself in the Word 3. The Season In the Night Some take the Night metaphorically for the time of Trouble and Affliction It is often a dark time with the People of God a very dark Night and then it is comfortable to them to think of his Name according to that of the Prophet Isa. 50. 10. He that walketh in darkness and hath no light let him stay himself upon the Name of his God I think it is meant literally that the Man of God took such Pleasure in the Name of God that what time others gave to Sleep and Rest he would give to the Contemplation of his Glory In the Solitude and Darkness of the Night he sustained and supported his Spirit with the thoughts of God and thereby took up a Courage and Constancy of Resolution to keep his Law 2. The other Branch I have kept thy Law That is with a good and sincere heart set himself to the keeping of it this is spoken partly to intimate his own Seriousness in this Work and partly God's Blessing upon his Endeavours therein 1. His Seriousness and Sincerity in the Work There is a twofold Remembrance of things 1. Notional and Speculative 2. Practical and Affective The Notional and Speculative Remembrance of things is when we barely think of them without any further Profit or Benefit But the Practical Powerfull and Affective Remembrance is to be affected with matters called to mind as the nature of them doth require as when we Remember God so as to Love him and Fear him and Trust in him and make him our Delight and Cleave to him and Obey him And we are said to Remember his Commandments when our hearts are set upon the Practice of them Verba Notitioe connotant Affectus we must not think of God indifferently and by the bye but we must be answerably affected and act accordingly Thus did David I remembred thy Name and kept thy Law 2. God's Blessing upon his Endeavours for he presently addeth in the next Verse This I had because I kept thy Precepts Our Heavenly Father who seeth what is done in secret will reward it openly Matt. 6. 6. And the blessing of Time well spent in secret or a few serious thoughts of God in the night will publickly appear in their Carriage before Men. If we be frequently and seriously with God when we are Solitary the fruit and benefit of it will be manifest by our holiness and heavenliness when we are in Company Your most private Duties do not lose their reward As a mans pains in Study will appear in the accurate Order Strength and Rationality of his Discourse so his Converse with God in private will be seen in the fruits of it in his holy profitable and serious Conversation The Points are three 1. Doctr. Remembring God is an especial help to the keeping of his Law 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 3. Doctr. Those that have spiritual Affections will take all occasions to remember his Name I have remembred thy Name in the night season saith holy David 1. Doctr. That Remembring God is an especial help to the keeping of his Law I. What is it to remember God 1. It supposeth some Knowledge of God for what a man knoweth not he cannot remember The Memory is the Cofferer and Treasurer of the Soul what the Understanding taketh in the Memory layeth up and actually we are said to remember when we set the Mind awork upon such Notions as we have formerly received And particularly to remember God is when we stir up in our minds clear and heart-warming apprehensions about his Nature and Will 2. It supposeth some Faith that we believe him to be such as the Word describeth him to be for spiritual Remembrance is the actuation of Faith or in this case the improvement of that Wisedom Power Goodness Holiness Justice and Truth which we believe to be in God Otherwise without Faith those thoughts which we have of the greatest matters affect us no more than a Dream doth a Sleeper These things are supposed in Remembrance 3. It expresseth a reviving of these thoughts or an erection of the mind to think upon what we know and believe Man that hath an ingestive hath also an egestive Faculty and can lay out as well as lay up bring forth Truths out of the mind when it is usefull for us and whet and inculcate them upon the heart he may call to mind or ponder upon them 4. Let us see the kinds of this Remembrance 1. I must repeat that Distinction it may be done Notionally and Speculatively or else Affectively and Practically Notionally when Men have a few barren Notions or dry sapless Opinions or Speculations about the Nature of God always mens Remembrance is as their Knowledge is and Faith is Now there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a form of Knowledge Rom. 2. 10. and dead Faith Jam. 2. 20. Affectively and practically we Remember God when there are such lively and powerfull impressions of his Name upon our hearts as produceth Reverence Love and Obedience It is not enough to grant the Doctrine own the Opinions that are sound and Orthodox concerning God but we must have a reverential and superlative Esteem of him All men confess a God with their mouth and think they believe in him but the fool hath said in his heart there is no God Psal. 14. 1. what Testimony do their hearts and actions give A Man's course of Life and Conversation is like an Eye-witness his Profession is as a Testimony by Report now one Eye-witness deserves more credit than many by Hear-say Plus valet unus oculatus Testis c. How would you walk
2. Providences these do more awaken us God's daily Benefits should bring him to our Remembrance Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Deut. 8. 18. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get Wealth especially the sanctified Remembrance of God's dealing with his People is the way to keep the heart in the Faith Love and Fear of God and the forgetting his Works is the cause of all Defection and falling off to carnal Courses and Confidences Psal. 78. 11. They forgat his Works and Wonders that he shewed them Psal. 106. 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt Judges 8. 34. And the Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side It is a base Ingratitude not to remember prize and esteem God for all this 3. Ordinances Ministry was instituted to put you in Remembrance and give you still new and fresh Occasions to think of God 2 Pet. 1. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in Remembrance our business is not always to inform you of what you know not but to inculcate and revive known Truths there being much Forgetfulness Stupidness and Senselesness upon our Spirits 2 Pet. 3. 1. That I may stir up your minds by way of Remembrance The Impressions of God on our Minds are soon defaced we need to quicken and awaken your Affections and Resolutions to choose and cleave to God 1 Tim. 4. 6. If thou put the Brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good Minister of Iesus Christ. So Sacraments are instituted to bring God to Remembrance 1 Cor. 11. 24. This doe in Remembrance of me that we may remember his Love and our covenanted Duty The Sabbath was instituted for a Remembrance and Memorial of his creating redeeming Goodness 4. The great office and work of the Spirit is to bring to Remembrance Iohn 14. 26. He shall bring all things to your Remembrance We are apt to forget God and Instructions and Rebukes in their Season the Holy Ghost is our Monitor 3. God will not forget them that remember him he will remember them at every turn Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it and a book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name if he do not openly reward you with temporal Deliverances yet he taketh notice of every thought and every word you speak for him and taketh pleasure in you It is upon Record if you have not the comfort of it now you shall have it in a little time because they thought of him they spake of him and owned him in an evil time and therefore God is represented as hearing and booking and the books shall one day be opened and then you shall have your publick reward 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 1. When is his Name studied In the general when we look upon him as he hath manifed himself in his Word and Works More particularly God is discovered sometimes by the Name of his Essence sometimes by his Attributes 1. By the Name of his Essence When Moses was very inquisitive to know his Name and God can best tell his own Name let us see what answer was made him Exod. 3. 12 13. When they shall say unto me What is his Name and God said I Am that I Am. God was sending Moses upon a strange Message he was giving him Commission to go and speak to a King to dismiss and let go six hundred thousand of his Subjects to lead them to a place which God should shew now Moses thought for such a Message he had need have good Authority therefore desireth a significant Name I Am that I Am the form of the words sheweth it was a wonderfull incomprehensible Name Ask not my Name for it is Wonderfull Judg. 13. 18. This is enough to satisfie sober Inquiry though not wanton Curiosity enough for Faith to work upon the great I Am hath sent me It sheweth his unsearchableness It is our manner of speech when we would cover any thing and not answer distinctly we say It is what it is I have said what I have said Finite understandings cannot comprehend him that is Infinite no more than you can empty the Sea with a Cockle-shell 2. He is the great and onely Being in comparison of which all else is nothing Isa. 40. 19. All Nations before him are nothing they are counted less than nothing and vanity You have not a true and full Notion of God if you conceive him onely as the most eminent of all Beings no Being must appear as Being in his sight and in comparison of him As long as you onely conceive God to be the best you still attribute something to the Creature for all Comparatives include the Positive The Creature is nothing in comparison with God all the Glory Perfection and Excellency of the whole World do not amount to the value of an unite in regard of God's Attributes join never so many of them together they cannot make up one number they are nothing in his regard and less than nothing All created Beings must utterly vanish out of sight when we think of God As the Sun doth not annihilate the Stars and make them nothing yet it annihilates their Appearance to our sight some are of the first magnitude some of the second some of the third but in the Day-time all are alike all are darkned by the Sun's glory so it is here there are degrees of Perfection and Excellency if we compare one Creature with another but let once the glorious brightness of God shine upon the Soul and in that light all their differences are unobserved Angels Men Worms they are all nothing less than nothing to be set up against God this magnificent Title I Am darkneth all as if nothing else were God did not tell Moses that he was the best the highest and the most glorious but I Am and there is none else besides me nothing that hath its Being of it self nothing that can be properly called their own thus the incomprehensible Self-existence of God puts Man into his Original nothing none but God can say I Am because all things else are but borrowed drops of this Self-sufficient Fountain other things are near to nothing God most properly is who never was nothing never shall be nothing who may always in all difference of Time say I Am and nothing else but God can say so The Heaven and Earth for six thousand years ago could not say We are Adam could once have said I am as to his existence in the compounded nature of Man but now he cannot say
either subject to our dominion or created for our use but Man was made immediately for God for the enjoyment of God made for himself and for none else besides himself we should have no rest in our selves until we come to the enjoyment of God God was not refreshed from his Work he rested not untill he made Man therefore Man should not rest untill he comes to God God takes us for his Portion and therefore you should take God for your Portion Deut. 32. 9. For the Lords Portion is his People Zech. 2. 12. And the Lord shall inherit Iudah his Portion in the holy Land and shall choose Ierusalem again If God shall choose a company of Men to be his Portion certainly it becomes them again to choose him God is willing to communicate his Goodness therefore why should we be satisfied with other things He reasons with us is angry that we will run to other things why will you lay out your Time and Strength in that which will not satisfy you Isa. 55. 2. He doth invite you to come and choose Him He complains and takes it grievously when he offers himself in the Gospel Psal. 81. 11. Israel would none of me O shall the God that made us thus passionately offer himself to us and shall he be refused Let this perswade you to choose God for your Portion Use 3. For Tryal Have you chosen God for your Portion This will be seen 1. By your endeavours to get any thing of God into your Hearts No Man seeketh after God there 's the great complaint If you did choose God you would pursue all ways and means that you might gain him and count all things but dung for Christ as the Apostle doth then nothing would detain you from him you would not be satisfied O I must have God and God would be followed after Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee 2. By your Prayers What do you pray for when you come to God what do your Hearts run upon what do you seek for from God is it God himself To seek to God and not for God is but a carnal Design upon God Hosea 7. 14. They howle upon their beds for Corn and Wine and Oyl They are but bruitish Desires that terminate in other things that are carried out more after them than God's Favour and Grace therefore his Favour must be sought in the first place 3. By your behaviour under Trouble when other things faile Lament 3. 24. The Lord is my Portion saith my Soul therefore I will hope in him When they were driven from their other Portions for that is spoken of when all manner of Calamities did befall them and they were cast out and their Inheritance turned to Strangers then Lord Thou art our Portion When you have nothing lest but God can you live upon God and can he be all in all to you 1 Sam. 30. 6. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God When the Amalekites carried away all yet this was his Comfort God was left still And so Hab. 3. 18. When the labour of the Olive shall faile c. what then then I will rejoyce in the God of my salvation When you can count your self happy enough in God Deus meus omnia if I have God I have all then you have chosen God for your Portion 4. By your Delight in God Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart When this is the great rejoycing of your Souls that you can get but one Beam of God's Love and his Favour darted upon your Consciences this is that which revives more than all other temporal Things whatever 5. In Mourning for his absence if your God be gone that 's the grief of your Souls God can supply the want of the Creature but no Creature can supply the want of God therefore it is ground of trouble if he hide his Face This Lamenting and Mourning after a withdrawn God is frequently spoken off in Scripture But the great Evidence lies in the words Thou art my Portion O Lord what then I have said that I would keep thy Words Hence observe Doct. 2. Those which have chosen God for their Portion will manifest it by a fixed Resolution and strict care of Obedience They are loth to break with God rather break with any thing else It must needs be so because 1. Holiness is a means of maintaining Communion between us and God and keeping up an Interest in him as our onely Happiness 1 Iohn 1. 6 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another But if we walk in darkness and say we have fellowship with him we lye and do not the truth Unless there be a care to please Him certainly you do not choose him for your Portion For if all your Comfort and Happiness lies in God all your Diligence and care will be to please God God was the Portion of the Levites it is said because they ministred before him Numb 18. 20. So it is true of the Spiritual Levites they that are careful to walk with God minister before him and keep close with him God will be their Portion All sincere Christians are purified as the Sons of Levi. 2. Because this is the onely evidence They that love God will love his Word and if they love it they will live by it and square their Actions accordingly By careless walking you blot your Evidences and so weaken your Comfort 3. Because God is your Portion therefore it should encourage us to keep his Word Gen. 17. 1. I am God alsufficient walk before me and be thou perfect If we have an alsufficient Portion all our business should be to keep in with God All warping comes from doubting of God's Alsufficiency as if God alone were not enough for us Carnal Fear Love Hope doth draw us off from God to the Creature we are afraid to lose worldly enjoyments so break with God Therefore if we look upon God as Alsufficient it will necessarily follow we should encourage our selves to serve him 4. If we do not keep his Word our Lusts will carry us forth elsewhere There are certain corrupt Principles within you will draw you off from God to another Portion Ezek. 14. 5. They are all estranged from me through their Idols What kind of Idols were these Idols of Wood and Stone No the Prophet explains them They have set up their Idols in their heart v. 3. Christians a Man may be an Idolater in opinion and grosly when he worships stocks and stones and he may be an Idolater Spiritually and in Practice And which is most incurable of these two think you certainly the Spiritual Idolater A man may easily be convinced of his false worship by Reason and Argument what a bruitish thing it is to worship stocks and stones things that have no Life nor can help him but he cannot be convinced of his Spiritual
so shake and tremble that he may cry out in his sleep I but the man doth not awake and rouze up that he may avoid the danger so the Word of God may work so far that they begin to fear they are even dropping into the Pit they have anxious thoughts about their Eternal Condition but still they sleep till their security overcome their fear and so this work comes to nothing And therefore be not contented to have some motions upon thy Soul now and then some involuntary impressions but see what they come to Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest c. When Christ hath awakened thee and thou beginnest to be startled in the sleep of thy security rouze up thy self and be serious 3. Actuate thy thoughts by a sound Belief and Application of Eternity that you may not lose your Convictions First by a Belief and then by an Application This is that which doth actuate and enliven all those Truths that set on the Work of God First by a Belief of Eternity Surely there is good and evil there is hope and fear therefore there is Heaven and Hell Say there are two States a State of Nature and a State of Grace and these two States have respect to two Covenants a Covenant of Works that worketh bondage and binds me over to punishment and a Covenant of Grace and both these do issue themselves at length into Heaven and Hell This is the great Sum of our Religion And Conscience and Reason will tell me there is a World to come there must be a time when God will deal more severely with Sinners than he doth in the present Life Enliven your thoughts by strengthning your belief of Eternity for this is that which doth set home all the Exhortations of his Word and which makes our thoughts serious And then Secondly by a serious Application of these things to your selves if you would have these Hopes apply the offer of Heaven to work upon your Hope and the Commination of Hell to work upon your Fear The offer of Heaven If I would be blessed in Christ surely I must mend my course now Act. 3. 26. He hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities When there is an offer that comes in with power upon the heart then Christ is sent to turn me from my sins that I may be the inheritor of an everlasting Blessing and shall I not let go my sins I have often flattered my self with this sure I am willing to be saved but I cannot be saved if I live in my sins otherwise I am no more willing to be saved than the Devils for they are willing to be saved from the wrath of God for ever a Creature is willing to be eased of his Torment and every one would have eternal Life evermore give me this Life Now let Christ doe his work to turn you from your sins So by working upon your Fear here God hath threatned me with eternal Damnation if I do not hearken Now scourge thy Soul with that smart Question Heb. 2. 3. How shall I escape if I neglect so great Salvation How shall I escape the damnation of Hell if I turn back upon his Offer if I deal slightly with God in a business which so nearly concerns my Soul 4. Issue forth a practical decree for God in the Soul When the heart is backward we have no remedy left but to decree for God David makes a decree in the Court of Conscience Psal 32. 5. I said I will confess my sins unto the Lord. I said I determined I would go and lie at God's foot and humble my self So I said set down a Resolution which shall be like the Laws of the Medes and Persians never to be reversed that thou wilt for this present and ever hereafter wait upon the means and give way to the work of God upon thy Soul resolve that you will go and lie at God's feet and say Lord turn me I am as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoak Jer. 31. 8. Thou hast forbidden me to despair and commanded thy Creature to come to thee for Grace here I cast my self at the foot-stool of thy mercy and resolve you will keep up your endeavours in all the means of grace in hearing the Word prayer c. though no sensible Comfort comes yet in obedience perform holy Duties At thy command says Peter I will cast out the Net Luke 5. Be diligent and frequent in waiting upon God and look with more seriousness and earnestness of Soul after the business of eternal Life SERMON LXIX PSAL. CXIX 61. The bands of the wicked have robbed me but I have not forgotten thy Law IN the words observe 1. David's Tryal 2. His Constancy under that Tryal 1. His Tryal is set forth by two things 1. The Persons from whom it came The bands of the wicked 2. The Evil done him have robbed me 1. The Persons The bands of the wicked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a Cord and also a Troop or Company not of Souldiers onely but others 1 Sam. 10. 5. Thou shalt meet a Company or Troop of Prophets it is the same word Those that interpret it Cords or Ropes understand it some one way some another Aben Ezra the griefs and sorrows prepared for the wicked have taken hold of me and parallel it with Psalm 116. 3. The sorrows of death compassed me the pains of Hell gat hold of me Others understand it of the Snares the wicked laid for him But the word is better translated by the Chaldee Paraphrase Catervae the Bands in our old Translation the Congregations of the wicked he meaneth the multitude of his Enemies leaguing together against him 2. The Evil done him they have robbed me A Man may suffer in his Name by Slander in his Dwelling by his Exile in his Liberty by Imprisonment in Limbs or Life by Torture and Execution in his Estate by Fine and Confiscation Many are the troubles of the Righteous this last is here intended There are the Depredations of Thieves and Robbers but they do not spoile for Religions sake but the supply of their Lusts the plunderings of Souldiers by the licence of War when Laws cease so men are robbed or have their Goods taken from them by violence or else it may be by pretence of Law by Fine and Confiscation as it is said Acts 8. 3. Saul made havock of the Churches and entring into every house haling men committed them to prison Acts 9. 1. Saul breathing out threatnings and slaughter against the Disciples desires letters of the High Priest that if he found any of this way whether men or women he might bring them bound to Ierusalem At that time the favourers of the Gospel suffered much rapine and spoil of Goods Applying it to David's case some think it fulfilled when the Amalekites spoiled Ziklag 1 Sam. 30. and took the Women captives and the spoile of the
14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again And therefore Praise and Thanksgiving is a greater help to the Spiritual Life than we are usually aware of For working in us a sense of God's love and an actual remembrance of his benefits as it will doe if rightly performed it doth make us shie of sin more carefull and solicitous to doe his will for shall we offend so good a God God's love to us is a love of Bounty our love to God is a love of Duty when we grudge not to live in subjection to him 1 Iohn 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous 2. Submission to his Providence There is a querulous and sowr Spirit which is natural to us always repining and murmuring at God's dealing and wasting and vexing our spirits in heartless complaints Now this fretting quarrelling impatient humour which often sheweth it self against God even in our prayers and supplications is quelled by nothing so much as by being frequent in praises and thanksgivings Iob 1. 21. The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. It is an act of Holy Prudence in the Saints when they are under any trouble to strain themselves to the quite contrary Duty of what temptations and corruptions would drive them unto When the temptation is laid to make us murmur and swell at God's dealings we should on the contrary bless and give thanks And therefore the Psalmist doth so frequently sing praises in the saddest condition There is no perfect defeating the temptation but by studying matter of praise and to set seriously about the Duty So Iob 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Shall we receive so many proofs of the love of God and quarrel at a few afflictions that come from the same hand and rebel against his Providence when he bringeth on some needful trouble for our tryal and exercise And having tasted so much of his â—…ounty and love repine and fret at every change of dealing though it be useful to purge out our corruptions and promote our communion with God Surely nothing can be extreamly evil that cometh from this good hand as we receive good things chearfully and contentedly so must we receive evil things submissively and patiently 3. It is a most delightful Work to remember the many thousand mercies God hath bestowed on the Church our Selves and Friends To remember his gracious Word and all the passages of his Providence is this burdensome to us Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is pleasant And Psal. 135. 3. Sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant Next to necessity profit next to profit pleasure No necessity so great as spiritual necessity because our Eternal well being or ill being dependeth on it and beggery is nothing to being found naked in the great day No profit so great as spiritual that is not to be measured by the good things of this World or a little Pelfe or the great Mammon which so many worship but some Spiritual and Divine benefit which tendeth to make us spiritually better more like God more capable of Communion with him that is true profit it is an increase of Faith Love and Obedience So for pleasure and delight that which truly exhilarateth the Soul begets upon us a solid impression of Gods love that is the true pleasure Carnal pleasures are unwholsom for you like luscious fruits which make you sick Nothing is so hard of digestion as carnal pleasures This feedeth the Flesh warreth against the Soul but this holy delight that resulteth from the serious remembrance of God and setting forth his excellencies and benefits is safe and healthful and doth chear us but not hurt us Use. Oh then let us be oftner in praising and giving thanks to God Can you receive so much and beg so much and never think of a return or any expression of gratitude Is there such a being as God have you all your supplies from him and will you not take some time to acknowledge what he hath done for your Souls Either you must deny his being and then you are Atheists or you must deny his Providence and then you are Epicureans next door to Atheism or you must deny such a Duty as Praise and Thanksgiving and then you are Antiscripturists for the Scripture every where calleth for it at our hands or else if you neglect this Duty you live in flat contradiction to what you profess to believe and then you are practical Atheists and practical Epicureans and practical Antiscripturists and so your condemnation will be the greater because you own the Truth but deny the Practice I beseech you therefore to be often alone with God and that in a way of Thanksgiving to increase your Love Faith and Obedience and delight in God Shall I use Arguments to you 1. Have you received nothing from God I put this Question to you because great is our unthankfulness not onely for common benefits but also for special deliverances the one are not noted and observed the other not improved Humble persons will find matter of Praise in very common benefits but we forget even signal mercies Therefore I say have you received nothing Now consider is there no return due You know the story Luke 17. 15 16 17 18 19. Christ healed ten Lepers and but one of them returned and with a loud voice glorified God and fell down at his feet giving thanks and he was a Samaritan And Iesus answering said were there not ten cleansed but where are the nine There are not found that returned to give glory to God save this Stranger and he said unto him Arise go thy way thy Faith hath made thee whole All had received a like benefit but one onely returned and he a Gentile and no Jew to acknowledge the mercy They were made whole by a miraculous Providence he was made whole by a more gracious dispensation thy Faith hath made thee whole he was dismissed with a special Blessing God scattereth his benefits upon all mankind but how few own the supream Benefactor Surely a sensible heart seeth always new occasions of praising God and some old occasions that must always be remembred always for Life and Peace and Safety and daily Provision and always for Christ and the hopes of Eternal Life Surely if we have the comfort God should have the Glory Psal. 96. 8. Give unto the Lord the Glory due unto his Name bring an offering and come into his Courts He that hath scattered his Seed expecteth a crop from you 2. How disingenuous is it to be always craving and never giving thanks It is contrary to his directions in the word for he sheweth us there that all our
all their heart Use 3. To exhort you to cherish in your Souls good thoughts of God and the fullness and largeness of his Bounty and Mercy The Devil seeketh to weaken our Opinion of God's goodness he thought to possess our first Parents with this conceit that God was envious so to draw them away from God It will be of use to you 1. In all afflictive Providences Those who are poor and destitute or in prison and banishment or bereft of Children or oppressed with guilty fears or assaulted with any other Calamity Iob 13. 15. Though he slay me yet I will trust in him still he is a good God Here is the glory of Faith To believe him as a gracious Father when we feel him as an Enemy Satan will be sure to put in upon these occasions To tell you that God is an Enemy harsh severe implacable in his dealings one that regardeth you not in your misery that giveth you no rest nor respite in your Troubles If he did not hate you how could he deal thus with you And so striketh a Terrour into the minds of men that they are afraid of nothing so much as of God and of coming to him by Christ. No God is Love A Father when he frowneth as well as when he smileth Heb. 12. 10. He verily chastiseth us for our profit And we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World And in reason should it not be so did your Parents hate you because they were carefull of your breeding and sometimes corrected you for your faults There is more of Compassion than Passion in his severest stroaks He hath the Bowels of a Mother but yet the Wisdome of a Father His Love must not be exercised to the prejudice of his other Attributes He that pulleth you out of a deep gulfe though he breaketh your Arm in pulling you out doth not he love you God is Love and the giver of all good things 2. It is a great motive to Repentance As the Prodigal thought of his Father so should we return Ier. 3. 12. Go and proclaim these words toward the North and say Return thou backsliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not keep anger for ever Come lye at his Feet see what infinite Love will doe for you 1 Kings 20. 31. We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are mercifull Kings When you first begin with God this is an argument and ground of Comfort much more when you renew your Repentance Hard thoughts of God keep us off from him but his loving and mercifull Nature inviteth us to him 3. It sweetens the Duties of Holiness 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous This makes our resistance of Sin more serious Ezra 9. 13. Seeing thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserved should we again break thy Commandments 4. To quicken and enliven your Prayers for Grace you have to doe with a mercifull God Psalm 145. 19. He will fulfil the desires of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them SERMON LXXIII PSAL. CXIX 65. Thou hast dealt well with thy Servant O Lord according to thy Word THE Addresses that are made to God in this Psalm are mostly Prayers While we are in the World we are compassed about with divers necessities and wants but yet there is an intermixture of Thanksgivings We must not always be complaining but sometimes giving of thanks David was often exercised with various Calamities but as soon as he got rid of any danger or obtained any deliverance he is ready with his Thanks and Praises Blessed will that time be when our Mournings are altogether turned into Triumphs and our Complaints into Thanksgivings but now here in the World Gratulation should not wholly be shut out but find a room in our Addresses to God as well as acknowledgments of Sin and supplications for Grace None have to doe with God but they find him bountifull and there is no reason but present Mercies should be acknowledged In this Verse you have the working of a thankfull Soul sensible of the Benefits already obtained in Prayer and making hearty acknowledgment of them to God Thou hast dealt well with thy Servant O Lord according to thy Word Observe 1. An acknowledgment of some Benefit bestowed Thou hast dealt well with thy Servant 2. The way in which it was bestowed according to thy Word 1. An acknowledgment of some Benefit bestowed In it observe 1. The Party giving Thou O Lord. 2. The Act of Bounty generally expressed Thou hast dealt well 3. The Party receiving with thy Servant The Fountain of all that we have is the Goodness and Fidelity of God the Promise is the Channel and Pipe by which it is conveyed to us and the Object is God's Servant When all these concur how sweet is it A good God is ready to shew us Mercy and this Mercy assured to us by Promise and God's Servants capacitated to receive Mercy There is an excellent Cause which is the Benignity of God a sure Conveyance which is the Promise of God and a prepared Object who are the Servants of God 1. The Party giving is God himself all good is to be referred to God as the Authour of it 2. The Benefit received is generally expressed Thou hast dealt well some Translations out of the Hebrew bonum fecisti thou hast done good with thy Servant the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast made goodness to or with thy Servant out of them the Vulgar bonitatem fecisti Some take this clause generally whatever thou dost for thy Servants is good they count it so though it be never so contrary to the interest of the Flesh Sickness is good loss of Friends is good and so is Poverty and loss of Goods to an humble and thankfull Mind But surely David speaketh here of some supply and deliverance wherein God had made good some Promise to him The Jewish Rabbies understand it of his return to the Kingdom but most Christian Writers understand it of some spiritual Benefit that good which God had done to him if any thing may be collected from the subsequent Verses it was certainly some spiritual Good The Septuagint repeat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 twice in this and the following Verse as if he acknowledged the benefit of that good Judgment and Knowledge of which there he beggeth an increase It was in part given him already and that learned by Afflictions in the third Verse of this Portion Before I was afflicted I went astray but now I have learnt thy Word Now there go on to increase this Work this Goodness which thou hast shown to thy Servant 3. The Object to thy Servant it is an honourable comfortable Stile David delighteth in it God is a
instance of Self-denial why so carefull to serve and glorifie God Rom. 14. 8. For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords they have given up themselves to be employed at his Command 2. Him they serve How do they serve him 1. They must serve God with the Spirit as well as the Body Rom. 1. 9. God is my Witness whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son So Phil 3. 3. We are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit When the heart is â—…enewed disposed and fitted for his fear and service there is an honest purpose and endeavour to serve him 2. You must serve him faithfully devoting your selves to do his Will and to seek his Glory Your intention trade and study must be to honour God and please him that if it be asked for whom are you at work for whom speaking or spending your time whose Business are you doing you may answer all is for God If the pleasing oâ—… the Flesh be their work or scope they are said to serve their own Bellies Rom. 16. 18. They that are such serve not the Lord Iesus but their own Belly 3. Chearfully having so good a Master let us take pleasure in our Work here is all good Good Master good Work good Wages certainly the more Good any man findeth God to be and the more good he himself hath received the more good he ought to be the Goodness of God should melt us and awe us There are two Questions every one of you should put to your selves What hath God done for you and what have you done for God When you thus serve God you may plead it to God as David Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant You may expect relief and protection and maintenance Servants have their dole and portion from their Masters hands Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of Servants look unto the hand of their Masters and as the eyes of a Maiden unto the hand of her Mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God untill that he have mercy upon us He that doth Gods Will shall have his Protection and Blessing you have a sanctified Interest in all that falleth to your share 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods Lastly God will now and then visibly put some marks of distinction on them Mal. 3. 18. Then shall ye return and discern between the Righteous and the Wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not For a while their Glory may be clouded they may be hardly dealt with in the world but God hath his times of presenting all things in their own colours but the chief time of manifestation is hereafter when the Servants of Christ come to receive their full Reward then they find him to be a good Master indeed Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged We should not be always craving always complaining there should be a mixture of thanksgiving Col. 4. 6. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving together with the expression of our wants and desires there must be Thanksgiving for Favours already received 1. There is a time for all things for confessing Sin for begging Mercy for thankfull Acknowledgments though in every Address to God there should be somewhat of all these yet at certain seasons one is predominant In a time when God is offended Confession of sin in a time of great wants and streights Prayer in a time of great receivings Thanks The times that pass over us bring upon us many changes every change of dispensation must be sanctified by a sutable Duty As no condition is so bad but a good man can find an occasion of praising God and trusting in Him so no Condition so good but matter of Humbling and Self abasing will arise yet there are special Occasions that require the one or the other Opus diei in die suo James 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray is any merry let him sing Psalms Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 2. It is a disingenuous spirit to ask Mercy for supplying our Wants or delivering us from troubles and not acknowledge Mercy when that supply or deliverance is received Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise of mere Duty Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving we pray because we need God we praise because we love God and have a sense of his Goodness to us Luke 17. 15. One of them when he saw that he was healed with a loud voice turned back and glorified God Most turn back upon the Mercy-Seat do not give Glory to God when their turn is served 3. It is for the glory and honour of God that his Servants should speak good of his Name When they are always complaining they bring an ill report upon the Ways of God like the Spies that went to view the Promised Land But it is a great invitation to others when we can tell them how good God hath been to us Psal. 34. 8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him This doth draw in others to come and take share with us 4. It is for our profit the more thankfull for Mercies the more they are increased upon us As vapours return in showers The sea putteth out of her fulness into the rivers and they again refund into the Sea the water received thence Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O Lord. Then shall the Earth bring forth her increase When the Springs are low we pour in a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not only true of outward Increase but spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with Thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store we do no more thrive in Victory over Corruption or the increase of divers Graces because we do no more give Thanks 5. It prevents many sins I shall name two 1. Hardness of Heart When we are not thankfull for Blessings they prove an occasion to the Flesh and so our Table is made a snare Psal. 69. 22. and our welfare a Trap. Men go on stupidly receiving Blessings but do not acknowledge the Donor but when we own God upon all occasions
28. When God will immediately and in a fuller latitude communicate himself to his Creatures and there will need nothing besides himself to make us happy Here we enjoy God but not fully nor immediatly We enjoy him in his creatures but it is at the second or third hand the Creature interposeth between him and us Hosea 2. 21 22. And it shall come to pass in that day I will hear saith the Lord I will hear the Heavens and they shall hear the earth and the earth shall hear the corn and the wine and the oyle and they shall hear Iezreel In Ordinances it is but a little strength and comfort that we get such as is consistent with pain and sorrow it is not full because it is not immediate A Pipe cannot convey the whole Fountain nor the Ordinances the Full of God in Christ only a little supply either as we need or are able to receive but then God will be all in all he will do his work by himself The narrowness of the means shall not straiten him nor the weakness of the vessel hinder him to express the full of his Goodness in full perfection II. How is his Goodness manifested to us 1. In our Creation in that he did raise us up out of nothing to be what we are and form us after his own Image God made us not that he might be happy but liberal that there might be creatures to whom to communicate himself our Beings and Faculties and Powers were the fruits of his meer goodness When God made the world then was it verified He is good and doth good Gen. 1. For as the goodness of his nature inclined him to make it so his work was good after every days work there cometh in his approbation behold it was good and when he had made Man and set him in a well furnished world and compared all his works together then they were very good v. 31. That he still fashioneth us in the womb and raiseth us into that comely shape in which we afterwards appear it is all the effect of his Goodness 2. In our Redemption therein he commendeth his Love and goodness in providing such a Remedy for lost sinners There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 3. 4. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards man appeared In creation he shewed himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is brought nearer to us as subsisting in our Nature 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mystery of Godliness God manifested in the flesh And so God had greater advantages to communicate himself to us in a more glorious way by the Redeemer that we might for ever live in the admiration of his Love 3. In daily Providence so the goodness of God is twofold 1. Common and general to all Creatures especially to Mankind Psalm 145. 9. The Lord is good to all his tender Mercy is over all his works Upon all things and all persons he bestoweth many common blessings as natural Life Being Health Wealth Beauty Strength and supplyes necessary for them There is none of God's Creatures but tast of his bounty and have sufficient proof that a good God made them and preserveth them the young Ravens Psalm 147. 9. He giveth to the beast his food and to the young Ravens which cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the wicked Mat. 5. 45. He maketh his Sun to shine on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness These common Mercies argue a good God that giveth them though not always a good People that receiveth them This Goodness of God sheweth it self daily and bountifully 2. Special God is good to all but not to all alike So he is good to his People whom he blesseth with spiritual and saving Benefits So Lam. 3. 25. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him to the Soul that seeketh him So Psalm 86. 5. For thou O Lord art Good and ready to forgive and plenteous in Mercy unto all them that call upon thee For this kind of Goodness a qualification is necessary in the receiver Satan will tell you God is a good God but he leaveth out this to those that Love and Fear him and wait upon him This peculiar Goodness yieldeth spiritual and saving Blessings such as pardoning of Sins Isa. 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Instruction in the ways of God in the Text thou art good and dost good teach me thy statutes And in short all the means and helps that are necessary unto everlasting Glory 2 Thess. 1. 11. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the work of Faith with power Once more to the objects of his peculiar Love common Blessings are given in Love and with an aim at our good Psalm 84. 11. No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly So that the ordinary favours which others enjoy they are sanctified to them They are from Love and in bonum for Good God is ready to help them onwards to their everlasting hopes and that estate which they expect in the world to come where in the Arms of God they shall be blessed for evermore III. Why ought those that come to God to have a deep sense of this First What is this deep Sense 1. It must be the fruit of Faith believing God's Being and Bounty or else it will have no force and authority upon us Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him If we have but cold Notions or dead Opinions of the Goodness of God they will have little power on us It is Faith sets all things a-work there must be a sound belief of these things if we would practically improve them 2. It must be the fruit of constant Observation of the effects of his Goodness vouchsafed to us so that we may give our Thanks and Praise for all that good we do enjoy Careless Spirits are not sensible of the hand of Providence never take notice of good or evil therefore the Psalmist saith Psalm 107. 8. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderfull works to the Children of Men He repeateth the same verse 15. and verses 21 31. and concludeth all verse 41. Whoso is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. We are more backward to the observation of the
Goodness of God than we are to any Duty therefore doth the Psalmist stir up all sorts of Persons to note the invisible hand of Providence that reacheth out Supplies to them whether they have business by Sea or by Land whether in Sickness or in Health in all the varieties of the present Life he is still stirring them up to mind their Mercies and inviteth them by God's late Favours to the Praise and Acknowledgment of his Goodness his communicating his Goodness so freely to undeserving and ill-deserving Persons and following them with more and more Mercies There is none of us but have Reasons enough and Obligations enough lying upon us to make Observations in this kind every Experience and new Proof should put us upon this Acknowledgment Certainly they are the wisest sort of Men who do observe God's Providence 3. It is the fruit of deep and ponderous Meditation Glances never warm the Heart it is our serious and deliberate Thoughts which affect us therefore the Children of God should be thinking of his Goodness displayed in all his Works especially in Redemption by Christ Eph. 3. 18 19. To comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height And to know the love of God which passeth knowledge that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God To be ravished with Love affected with Love always thinking of Love speaking of love expressing their sense of Love that is a work behoving Saints We should often meditate upon and set our minds awork upon this Goodness by frequent and serious thoughts of it for the strengthning of our Faith and quickening of our Love to God 4. It is the fruit of inward and spiritual Tast 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious So Psalm 34. 8. O tast and see that the Lord is good Do not be content with hear-say but get a Tast that is an inward and experimental Knowledg of the Goodness of God in Christ that we may know it not onely by guess and imagination but by Sense and Feeling the one half of it cannot be told you Optima demonstratio est à sensibus Secondly Why we need to labour so much after a deep Sense of this 1. To check our natural Legalism and the dark and distrustfull Prejudices of our own Hearts there is a secret guiltiness in us that breedeth misgiving Thoughts of God We have many suspicious Thoughts of him being guilty Creatures because we onely represent him to our selves as a consuming Fire or as cloathed with Justice and Vengeance watching an opportunity of doing us harm and shut out all thoughts of Goodness and Mercy yet when he proclaimeth his Name he telleth Moses he would make his Goodness pass before him God is wonderfully good in his Nature and he delighteth in the communications of his Goodness nothing pleaseth him better than his Word the business of it is to represent him good Mercy pleaseth him Micah 7. 18. Who is a God like unto Thee that pardoneth Iniquity and passeth by the Transgression of the remnant of his Heritage He retaineth not his Anger for ever because he delighteth in Mercy Mercy rejoyceth over Judgment Psalm 118. 1. O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good because his Mercy endureth for ever His Works speak him good there is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it offereth matter of Praise to God for his Bounty to his Creatures especially to Man Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the Goodness of the Lord the whole Earth is full of his Goodness and will you draw an ill Picture of him in your Minds as if he were harsh and severe and his Service were intolerable No The Lord is good and doth good 2. That we may justify God against the Prejudices of the unbelieving World and invite them from our own Experience to make trial of God So Psalm 34. 8. O tast and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him A Report of a Report signifieth little what we have found our selves we can confidently recommend to others When we have felt his dealing with our selves we can intreat them to see what waiting upon God will come to let any man make the Experiment keep close to God in Obedience and Reliance and he shall find him to be a gracious Master others that have dark thoughts of God like the Spies they bring an ill report upon his Ways 3. To humble the Creature we have not a right sight of God unless all created Perfections vanish before him The Creatures are but some Shadows Pictures Resemblances or equivocal Shapes of God Whatever Name they have of Good Wise Strong Beautifull True or such like it is but a borrowed Speech from God whose image they have and if the Creature usurpeth its Being as originally belonging to themselves it is as if the Picture should call it self a true and living Man I am and there is none beside me holdeth true of God's Being and all his Perfections Natural or Moral The Creatures may be good or better or best compared among themselves but we are frail and nothing if compared with God There is none good but one and that is God That Goodness which we have in participation from him will appear no Goodness in comparison of him The Heavens themselves are not clean in his sight Job 25. 5 6. Behold even to the Moon and it shineth not yea the Stars are not pure in his sight How much less Man that is a worm and the Son of Man which is a worm And elsewhere Iob 4. 18. Behold he putteth no trust in his Servants and his Angels he chargeth with Folly Mutability in the Angelical Nature When Isaiah had seen God and heard the Angels cry out Holy Holy Holy Lord God of Hosts Isa. 6. 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips and mine eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts The consideration of his Goodness obscureth all the glory and praise of the Creature as when the Sun is up the lustre of the Stars is no more seen When we compare our selves with one another one may be called bad another good but with God no man is good He is Good but we are Evil he is Heaven but we are Hell he is all Perfection we are all Weakness In respect of his Goodness nothing in us deserveth that Name as lesser light in the view of a greater is a darkness When Iob had seen God he could not look upon himself with any patience Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee Wherefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes That is a true sight of God that abaseth and lesseneth all things besides God not onely in Opinion but
though he kept God's Commandments yet he craveth farther Grace and desireth that he may be still taught because he knew not all that he might know and was ready to erre both in Practice and Judgment and this must teach us to desire God's guidance and direction not onely when we have erred but when we doe well Many when they have smarted for their Errours will desire God to teach them but David kept this continual dependance upon God for daily Grace both for turning away of evil and also for doing good Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not upon thine own Understanding In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy Paths which we are to follow in our Places and Callings We are apt to ascribe too much to our present Frame and Resolutions God must still be called to for his Counsel and Blessing in every Business 5. An Evangelical Frame He pleadeth not Merit appealeth not to Justice but to God's Grace and Goodness This should be the special ground-work of our Prayers The Lord doth all to the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 7. and he will not have that Glory infringed either in part or in whole The Spirit of God is very tender of it in Scripture and we should be very tender of it in our Addresses to God that all Conceits of our own worth be laid aside and that we wholly fly to God's Goodness and Mercy The whole work of Sanctification from its first step to its last period is all of Grace all must be ascribed to God's free Goodness 6. The Will of God revealed in Scripture is a Subject that is never perfectly known While we are in the way to Glory there is always some new thing to be learned of it and from it even by those that are the greatest Proficients in the knowledge of it and therefore we must be still Scholars in this School and when we have learned never so much we must still be learning more This is continued lasting work for David is ever and anon at his old request Lord teach me thy Statutes and not without reason since ' tâ—…s not sufficient to know God's Will in some few great and weighty Actions of our livâ—… but in all whether of greater or lesser Concernments And when we know Generals yet we are so apt to erre in particular Cases and since the Commandment of God is â—…o exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. Every day we may see more into it and may be more fully informed of the mind of God We every day see more in a Promise than we did before in a Precept than we did before therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 8. 2. And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Use. Here is a Pattern and President for us especially now we have ingaged our Souls to God let us seek this directive Grace It implieth Pardon and that maketh way for Joy and Comfort for God teacheth pardoned Sinners A sure Light and Direction prevents many troubles of Spirit and anxious doubts 't is a pledge and assurance of our getting home to God those whom God guideth are sure to be safe in the issue First It sheweth what should be the matter of our Prayers David beggeth not to increase him in Riches and Honours nor to flow in temporal Delights no if God would shew himself a good God to him he desireth it may be in giving him the spirit of Understanding and some increase of Holiness this he would take as the principal sign of God's Favour and Grace to him The World generally imploreth God's Goodness to another end they think they are dealt liberally with when every man hath his Lust satisfied they pray from the intemperateness of the Flesh but David professeth it was enough to him if he might find God answering him in that one thing which most others neglect and pass by in their Prayers or if they mention it 't is for fashion sake and to comport with the usual way of praying But because there is great deceit and we often pray for what we have no mind to have granted let us see if this be our temper 1. We must discover it in our Thanksgiving and blessing God for this Gift though he denieth us other which make a fair shew in the World Matth. 11. 25 26 27. At that time Iesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him Christ sheweth that the Mystery of Grace is at God's disposing who manifests it as he seeth good that if he hath cut us short in other things and been liberal to us in this we should not onely be contented but highly thankfull and how contemptible soever we be in the World yet 't is matter of Praise and Thanksgiving in that God hath bestowed his Grace and Love to us according to his Will and Pleasure 2. By our Patience and Contentedness in the want and loss of other things for this things sake want if God's Providence be so loss if occasioned by our adherence to Truth want we have no reason to envy carnal Men Psalm 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their Babes But as for me I will behold thy face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness We have no reason to repine our present Condition of entertaining Communion with God in a practice of Holiness countervaileth all their Happiness especially our future Hopes to increase in Knowledge and abound in the work of the Lord and to own and stand up for an hated and despised Truth will bring more Comfort to our Souls than all the Pleasure the Wicked have in their sensual Delights Are they the happy Men that goe on in opposition against the ways of God Prov. 3. 31 32 33. Envy thou not the Oppressour and choose none of his ways For the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the Righteous The curse of the Lord is in the House of the Wicked but he blesseth the Habitation of the Iust. They are not happier than the Godly 't is a greater Happiness to know more of God's Mind than any thing they injoy Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not Servants for the Servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you Friends for all things that I have heard of my
it for every thing which hath passed his hand carrieth God's Signature and Mark It sheweth that it came from a Being of Infinite power and Wisdome and Goodness but Man hath his Image and Likeness stamped upon him there you may discern God's tract and footprint but here his very Face In his first moulding of him he would plainly and visibly discover himself So again when this making of Man is explained Gen. 2. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul. Before we read that Man was created here we see in what sort his Body was framed with great Art though of base Materials a handfull of dust did God inliven and formed into a beautifull Frame But for the Frame within he had a more excellent and perfect Soul than God gave to any other Creature by the union of both these man became a living Soul Heaven and Earth were married in his Person the dust of the Earth and an immortal Spirit which is called the breath of God were sweetly linked and joyned together with a disposition and inclination to one another the Soul to the Body and the Body to the Soul When he had raised the Walls of the Flesh and built the House of the Body with all its Rooms then he puts in a noble and divine Guest to dwell in it and both make up one Man 2. The making of Man now is the work of God as well as the making of the first Man was God's hands did not onely make and fashion Adam but David he saith Thy hands have made me and fashioned me The Body of Man is of God's framing Psal. 139. 15 16. My substance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the Earth Thine eyes did see my substance yet being imperfect and in thy book all my Members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them Our Bodies you see there though the Matter were propagated by our Parents yet his hands made them and fashioned them God is more our Father than our natural Parents are our Parents know not whether the Child will be male or female beautifull or deformed cannot tell the number of the Bones Muscles Veins Arteries this God appointeth and frameth with curious Artifice so that of all visible Creatures there is none in any sort equalleth Man in the curious Composition of his Body whether we look upon the beauty and majesty of his Person or take notice of the variety nature and use of his several Parts with their Composition and framing them together with a wonderfull order and correspondence one to another as if they had been described by a Model and Platform set down in a Book So secretly and curiously was the Matter framed in passing through all the changes in the Womb till it came to a perfect formation Then for the Soul God infuseth that Eccles. 12. 7. Then shall our dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit to God that gave it God gave the Body too but especially the Spirit because there he worketh singly and immediately therefore he is called the Father of Spirits they do not run in the Channel of carnal generation or fleshly descent Heb. 12. 9. So Zedekiah swore by the God that made his Soul So Zech. 12. He formed the spirit of man within him The Parent doth instrumentally produce Man in respect of his Body yet the Soul is from God and immediately created and infused into the Body by him and being put into that dead lump of Clay doth animate and quicken it for the most excellent Imployment 3. Man that was created by God was created to serve him He formed us from the Womb to be his Servants as well as the first Man Isa. 49. 5. Adam indeed was appointed for this use all other Creatures were made to serve God but Man especially by the design of his Creation other things ultimately and terminatively but Man immediately and nextly God made all things for himself Prov. 16. 4. and Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Man is the Mouth of the Creation surely 't is but reason that God should have the use of all that he gave us that the Authour of Life and Being should have some glory by them that he should dwell in the House he hath set up he that made it hath most right to use it that we should glorify him with our Bodies and Souls which are his 1 Cor. 6. 20. Man is designed ingaged by greater Mercies furnished with great Abilities as at first endowed with God's Image he hath Faculties and Capacities to know and glorify his Creatour There are natural Instincts given to other things or Inclinations to those things which are convenient to their own Nature but none of them are in a capacity to know what they are and have and where they are they cannot frame a Notion of him who gave them a Being Man is the Mouth of the Creation to speak for them Psalm 145. 10. All thy works praise thee O Lord and thy Saints bless thee He was made to love and serve and glorify God The divine Image inclined him to Obedience at first 4. We are not now what God made us at first but are strangely disabled to serve him and please him Eccles. 7. 29. God made man upright but they have sought out many inventions There is man's original and his degeneration what he was once made and how far now unmade and departed from his primitive Estate his perfection by Creation and defection by Sin first made in a state of Righteousness without Sin and now in a state of Sin and Misery without Grace was created with an holy Disposition to inable and incline him to love please and obey God but now hath found out many Inventions put to his shifts Man was not contented to be at God's finding but would take his own course and hath miserably shifted ever since to patch up a sorry Happiness So Rom. 3. 23. All have sinned and are come short of the glory of God by glory of God is not meant his glorious Reward but his glorious Image Image is called glory 1 Cor. 11. 7. 'T is said of the Man That he is the image and glory of God as the Woman is the glory of the Man So compare 2 Cor. 3. 18. We beholding the glory of the Lord in a glass c. so here We are come short of the glory of God that is his glorious Image Hence it is that all our Faculties are perverted the Mind is become blind and vain the Will stubborn and perverse Conscience stupid the Affections preoccupied and intangled and we find a manifest disproportion in all our Faculties to things carnal and spiritual sinfull and holy In the Understanding there is a
the most common Benefits of Creation to strengthen it self 2. God beareth much affection to Man as he is his Creature and the work of his Hands and the Saints plead it when they would be spared and when they would be saved As Iob 10. 3. Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress that thou shouldest despise the work of thine hands So verse the 8th of that Chapter Thy hands have made me and fashioned me and yet thou dost destroy me The summe and effect of these Pleas is 'T is strange that God should despise his own Workmanship especially a piece of such Excellency as Man is Surely God is the readier to doe good to Man because he is the work of his Hands We see Artificers when they have made an excellent Work they are very chary and tender of it and will not destroy it and break it in pieces An instinct of Nature teacheth us to love that which is our own by natural Production so 't is an Argument moving the Lord to much Compassion to tell him that we are his Workmanship Isa. 64. 8 9. But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay thou art our Potter we are all the work of thine hands Be not wroth with us very sore O Lord this raiseth in us some hope of speeding and prevailing with God The words of the Text are emphatical made and fashioned God hath bestowed much care upon us to make and fashion us and therefore he will pity us and spare us Iob 14. 15. Thou shalt call and I will answer thee thou wilt have a desire to the work of thine hands All these places shew there is an Argument in it that may raise our Faith when other Arguments faile 3. Creation implieth some hope because God forsaketh none but those who forsake him first He might destroy us for our original Sin as we destroy Serpents of a venomous nature before they have actually done any harm though Man hath lost his Goodness God hath not Every one of us in person doth actually break with God before he breaketh with us 2 Chron. 15. 2. If ye forsake him he will forsake you 1 Chron. 28. 9. David telleth Solomon If thou forsake him he will cast thee off for ever he will not acknowledge thee Take this rightly That God giveth Grace to any is his Goodness that to one more than another is his distinguishing and elective Love that he denieth Grace to any is long of themselves chargeable upon the Creature who abuse that common Grace which if improved might have made them better yea though all deserve to be denied the Grace of the Redeemer yet 't is not denied till after many wilfull Refusals and by gross Impenitency we turn the back upon God when we will not implore our Creatours Bounty but obstinately refuse it 4. Seeing God is our Creatour and the end of our Creation is to serve God we may the more confidently ask the Grace which is necessary to inable us to serve him that the same creating Mercy which layeth on the Obligation may help to discharge the Debt God is no Pharaoh to require Brick and give no Straw to appoint Work and not to provide Grace though he hath not absolutely promised to every individual Person converting Grace yet he hath appointed certain Means for the Ungodly which they are bound to use in order to Conversion and if we consider the goodness of God and the nature of those Means 't is a great incouragement Surely the assistances of Grace are always ready Matt. 22. 5. Come to the feast all things are ready None can tax him of backwardness So our Saviour taxes the Iews Matth. 23. 37. I would have gathered thee as a Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wing but you would not When did God ever faile the waiting Soul or put away the Creature that sought after Grace to serve him He is often beforehand with us never behindhand and we grossly and hainously forfeit all our Means and Helps before we lose them 5. There is incouragement to Faith à pari from the resemblance and likeness that is between his making us at first and his new-making of us in Iesus Christ. 'T is called a Creation Eph. 2. 10. Eph. 4. 24. The new man which after God is created c. 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined into our hearts The Authour is the same God to whom it belongeth to create We have the humane Nature from him and can have it from no other much less can we have the divine Nature from any other but him Psalm 51. 5. or else we shall not have it at all 'T is not implanted in our Nature or attainable by any industry of ours 'T is not of him that willeth or of him that runneth Rom. 9. 16. but the immediate work of God 't is the work of his Omnipotency So dead and indisposed are we by nature to Holiness and Grace that no less than creating Power is required to work it in us Besides we were created freely without any merit of ours so we expect from the same Goodness such saving Knowledge as may change our Hearts there is this double incouragement there is God's Omnipotent Power and his free giving us his Image at first Rom. 4. 17. 6. If we consider the manner of pleading and the good frame of heart implied in the Pleader we may better understand the cogency of the Argument and though the Argument its self doth not necessarily infer the help of Grace yet the manner of pleading sheweth some preparative work of Grace and such meet the Lord in the stated order of Commerce between him and his Creatures and shall receive his Blessing And then the Argument will be strong in this Petition give understanding that I may learn thy Commandments here are many things implied such as are wrought by God in those to whom God will vouchsafe the Grace 1. An acknowledgment of the Debt that Man being God's Creature is obliged to serve him as he was not made by himself so not for himself and should no more cease from intending God as an End than he can cease from depending on God as a Principle Now 't is long ere we are brought to this you know how the Rebels are described and set out Psalm 12. 4. Our Tongues are our own who is Lord over us Now God hath gained one great end with us when we are sensible of our obligation to him and are brought to acknowledge the Debt and that Love Duty and Service we owe to him Wherefore doth God press Duty upon carnal Men who are no way competent or able to perform it Divines tell us to demand his right as a Creditor doth of a prodigal Debtour and to make us sensible that we stand bound to God in the debt of Obedience 2. Here is a Will to pay or an Heart set upon Service and Obedience for this is a Speech
becoming one heartily devoted to God thy hands have made me c. he would willingly return to his Creatours Service and glorify him with what was made by him I acknowledge that I am obliged as I am the work of thine hands to live in a faithfull obedience to thee Lord I give up my self to this work Mark this is a good Spirit he doth not beg his own Comfort but ability for Service that he might so know his Masters Will as to doe it Now this is Repentance towards God when we are heartily willing to return to our Duty more than to our Comfort Acts 2. 21. there is more hope of that Soul that rather seeketh Obedience than Comfort and where there is a resolved Will and Purpose to devote our selves to the Lord to please him and serve him This was God's end in his New Covenant Grace and Christ's end in Redemption to restore us to obedience as well as to favour and put us into a capacity of service again Heb. 9. 14. Purge our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin might live unto righteousness He died to weaken the love of Sin in our Hearts and to advance the life and power of Grace and Righteousness 3. There is implied in it a confession of Impotency that God cannot be glorified and served by him unless he be renewed and strengthened by Grace not by him as a Creature till he be made a new Creature or have renewed influences of Grace from him God permitted the lapse and fall of Mankind that they may come to him as needy Creatures and take all out of his hands Man's great errour which occasioned his fall was that he would live alone apart from God be sufficient to his own Happiness We greedily catched at that word Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3. 5. the meaning was not in a blessed Conformity but a cursed Self-sufficiency Man would be his own God desired to have his Stock in his own hands and would be no more at God's finding Gen. 3. 22. The man is become as one of us to live as an Independent being Well then to cure this God would reduce him to an utter necessity that he might bring him to an entire dependance and might come as a beggerly indigent Creature expecting all from God putting no confidence in his own Righteousness for his Justification nor natural power and strength for Sanctification Gal. 2. 19. I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God The rigorous Exaction of perfect Obedience under the hazard of the Curse of the Law maketh them dead to the Law the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are forced to fly to Christ to be freed from Condemnation and the spiritual Nature of the Law as 't is a Rule of Obedidence driveth them to see there is nothing in themselves tending to Righteousness and Holiness to the glory of God without the power of his Spirit They that serve in the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7. 6. God bringeth us at last to this Matth. 19. 26. With men 't is impossible but with God all things are possible Well then when we are brought to see our Impotency we are at a good pass and lie obvious to his Grace 4. It implies an earnest desire after Grace and that is a good frame of heart when not satisfied with common Benefits David was not satisfied with his natural Being but seeketh after a spiritual Being What 's that he prayeth so earnestly for but an inlightened Mind and a renewed Heart and all that he might be obedient to God Thus we are more fitted to receive Grace A Conscience of our Duty is a great matter in faln Man who is turned Rebel against God and a Traytour to his Maker who is impatient and self-will'd and all for casting off the Yoke Psal. 2. 3. Well to have an Heart set upon Duty and Obedience that 's the next step the third was a sense of Impotency now this fourth a desire of Grace such the Lord hath promised to satisfy Matth. 5. 6. these open unto God and are ready to take in his Grace Come as Creatures earnestly desiring to doe your Creatours Will and in the best manner and will God refuse you Because I am thy Creature teach me to serve thee who art my Creatour 5. There is one thing more in this Plea a perswasion of God's Goodness to his Creatures This is the very ground and reason why this Plea is used Psal. 145. 9. The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works There is a great deal of fatherly care and mercy to his Creatures till by their impenitency persisted in against the means of Grace they render themselves uncapable of it The first battery which Satan laid to Man's Heart tended to undermine the sense of God's Goodness to the Creature as if God were envious Gen. 3. 5. Doth not God know that in the day ye eat thereof as if God envied their Happiness this the Devil would instill To have good thoughts of God is a great means to reduce us and bring us back again to him We frighten our selves away from him by entertaining needless Jealousies of him as if he sought our Destruction or delighted in it Surely he will not destroy a poor Soul that lieth submissively at his Feet and is grieved he can no better please him and serve him the man that had hard thoughts of God neglected his Duty Matth. 25. 24 25. I know thou wast an austere Master therefore I hid my Talent in a Napkin that is the legalism and carnal Bondage that is in us which makes us full of Jealousies of God and doth mightily hinder and obstruct our Duty The Use is to press you to come to God as Creatures to beg relief and help for your Souls this will be of use to us in many Cases 1. To the Scrupulous who are upon regenerating that are not sure that the work of Grace is wrought in them you cannot call God Father by the Spirit of Adoption yet own him as a Creatour come to him as one that formed you your desire is to return to him 2. 'T is of use to Believers when under desertions and God appeareth against them in a way of Wrath and all God's Dispensations seem to speak nothing but Wrath yet come to him as the Creatour Lord we are the work of thy hands if you cannot plead the Covenant of Abraham which was made with Believers plead the Covenant of Noah which was made with Man and all Creatures Isa. 54. 9. For this is as the waters of Noah unto me for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more goe over the Earth so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee nor rebuke thee there may be a great
to enjoy him hereafter Rom. 1. 12. Comforted by the mutual faith both of you and me Doct. That God's mercies bestowed upon some of his Children should be and are an occasion of joy and comfort to all the rest When David was a pattern of Gods gracious help and deliverance he saith they that fear thee will be glad when they see me I shall give you some Scriptures Psal. 142. 7. The righteous shall compass me about for thou shalt deal bountifully with me When any one of Gods Children are delivered all the rest flock about him to assist and joyn in thanksgiving and to help one another to praise the Lord. So Psal. 34. 2. My Soul shall make her boast in the Lord the humble shall hear thereof and be glad that God had preserved and reserved David still So Psal. 64. 10. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and trust in him and the upright in heart shall glory that is when David was delivered when God had shewed mercy to him then all the upright would come and make their own profit and advantage by such an experience and deliverance The Reasons of the Point 1. They are all members of one Body they are all called into one Body and the good and evil of one member is common to the whole this reason is rendred by the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 25 26. But that the Members should have the same care one for another And whether one Member suffer all the Members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the rest rejoyce with it v. 27. Now ye are the Body of Christ and Members in particular The meaning of that place is That the Church all together is the Body of Christ and every several person a Member and every Member should be as sollicitous for one another as for it self they have the same common Interests and Concernments whether of suffering or rejoycing You know in the natural Body when the Toe is trod on the Tongue cryeth out You have hurt me We are concerned in the Good or Ill of our fellow Members their Joy is Joy to us and their Sorrow Sorrow to us to this sense some expound that place Heb. 13. 3. Remember them that are in Bonds as bound with them and them that suffer Adversity as being your selves also in the Body Some understand it of Christ's mystical Body when they suffer our Souls are bound with them but I think it bears another sense there to be in the Body is to be in the Flesh during which state we are liable to many Vexations and Miseries and therefore if God doth so order it that the whole Body or all the Members of the Church should not be afflicted at one time but whilst some are afflicted others are free and when we are not involved by Passion there may be Compassion while we are in the Body we are obnoxious to the same Adversities and should pity and comfort them as our selves and use all means to do them good but if it be not the Truth of the Place yet 't is a Truth the more any patrake of the Spiritual life the stronger is Spiritual Sympathy They Rejoyce with them that Rejoyce and Mourn with them that Mourn Rom. 12. 15. Are bound with them that are in Bonds and inlarged with them that are inlarged one part of us is in Bonds when they are in Bonds one part of us is inlarged when they are inlarged still we should have common Interests and Affections with our Brethren and for those that fear God to be selfish and senseless of the condition of others 't is a kind of self-Excommunication or an implicite renouncing the Body because we are in the Body we should be affected as they are Look as there was the same Spirit in Ezekiel's Vision in the living Creatures and the Wheels I say the same Spirit was in both when one moved the other moved so there is the same Spirit in Christ's mystical Body we should be affected as they are 't is a kind of depriving our selves of the Privileges of the Mystical Body if we are not 2. 'T is for the Honour and Glory of God God hath most Glory when praised by many Therefore they flock together 2 Cor. 1. 11. That for the Gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many in our behalf God loveth to have us act with joynt Consent both in Prayer and Praise because he would interest us in one anothers Mercies and Comforts and so knit our hearts together in more holy Love Prayers made by many are mighty with God when we come to God with many supplicants make up a great party to besiege Heaven so Praises rendred by many are the more honourable to God and acceptable with him 1 Cor. 4. 15. That the abundant Grace might through the Thanksgiving of many redound to the Glory of God When many are ingaged and many are affected with it God's Glory is the more diffused the Revenue of the Crown of Heaven increased One string maketh no Musick when there are many and all in tune there is Harmonie There are three things in it many Righteous persons and joyning together with one Spirit in the same work then the Lord hath more Honour than he could have in a single person In Heaven God is praised in consort We are brought all together that we may make one Body and Congregation to Laud and Praise and Serve God for evermore So here they that fear God and hope in his mercy they often flock together to congratulate and joyn in thanksgiving for the Mercies which any one of them hath received when Christ was born there was a whole Consort of Angels Luke 2. 13. A multitude of the Heavenly host praising God saying Glory to God on high on earth peace good will towards men 'T is a kind of Heaven upon Earth when all the People of God are led by one Spirit to praise and glorifie God a Closet prayer or thanksgiving is not so honourable as that of the Congregation 3. 'T is for the Profit and Comfort of all partly because by this means they come to understand one anothers experiences for their mutual support and edification what God is to one that feareth him he is to all that fear him sincerely affected to them all therefore the goodness of God to one Believer bringeth joy and comfort to all the rest They are Spectacles and monuments of Mercy for the Saints to look upon that they may learn thereby to depend upon God Look as in converting Paul a Persecutor the Apostle saith 1 Tim. 1. 16. Christ did shew forth all long-suffering in me for a Pattern to them that should after believe on him in pardoning so great a Sinner in saving such a distressed Soul to invite others to Christ So in all other cases when God delivereth one he inviteth others to the same hope they are Presidents of Mercy to the rest as David implyeth
Children then we have other thoughts 'T is more easy to speak of Trouble than to bear it We reade of Iesus Christ that he learned by experience Heb. 5. 8. He had an actual experience by the things he suffered and he saith now is my soul troubled John 12. 27. There is a vast difference between the most exact apprehension in the Judgment and the experimental feeling of it in the Senses the one may be without so much vexation as the other will produce Though Christ understood perfectly what his Sufferings should be and had resolved upon them yet when he came to feel it his very righteous Soul was under perplexity as a glass of pure Water may be tossed and shaken Affliction is another thing to present sense and feeling than it is to guess and imagination Much more doth it hold good in us for we have not such a perfect foresight of Sufferings as Christ had We suppose they may be avoided or shifted off one way or other I speak this that we may not depend upon our present Resolutions when out of trouble but labour to be more prepared than usually we are that when trouble cometh upon us we may glorify God Consider 3. This acknowledgment must be the real language of our Hearts and not by word of mouth onely thus we must give unto God the praise of his Truth and Righteousness We tip our Tongues with good words and learn such modesty in our language as to say God is just and do not rave against his Providence in wild and bold Speeches but justice and faithfulness must be acknowledged not with the Tongue so much as with the Heart 'T is the language of the Heart which God looketh after When the Soul keepeth silence to God and a due and suitable impression is left upon it of his Justice by a meek and humble submission Mica 7. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord for I have sinned against him When God is angry and chastiseth for sin we must stoop humbly under his afflicting Hand bear it patiently and submissively for the Rod is dipped in our own guilt that stoppeth our Mouths and checketh repinings so seeing his faithfulness it maketh us accept the punishment of our iniquities Levit. 26. 41. that is yield to it as a man would to a bitter Potion or a medicinal preparative for his Health so to afflict is as a means to get rid of Sin which would be the bane of the Soul Consider 4. 'T is not enough to acknowledge justice but we must also acknowledge faithfulness not onely his just severity in the punishments of the Wicked but his fidelity and love in the correction of his Children 't is not enough that we justify God and forbear to murmur against his afflicting us but we must see his love and faithfulness in it and that he performeth his Covenant-love His Wisdome and Justice that suppresseth Murmurings his Love and Faithfulness that giveth Hope and Comfort and Courage the one concerneth the Honour of God he righteth himself by his just Judgments the other concerneth our benefit and eternal Welfare Faithfulness is to us and for our good Pharaoh could own Justice Exod. 9. 27. The Lord is righteous but I and my people are wicked But 't is an higher thing to own Faithfulness that supposeth Faith as the other doth Conviction Guilt will sooner fly in our faces and extort from us an acknowledgement of God's Justice than we can own the grace of the New Covenant especially when carnal sense and smart seemeth to speak the contrary The sight of his Justice checketh murmurings the sight of his Faithfulness fainting and discouragement God's Dispensations are just with respect to the Sentence of the Law faithfull with respect to the Promises of the Gospel in short the cause of all Affliction is Sin therefore Justice must be acknowledged their end is Repentance and therefore Faithfulness the end is not destruction and ruine so they might be acts of Justice as upon the Wicked but that we may be fit to receive the Promises such to whom God will perform the promise of eternal Life and so acts of Faithfulness Consider 5. Faith must fix this as a ground not once to be questioned much less to be doubted of or denied that God is just upright and faithfull in all his dealings though weak Man be not able to conceive the reasons of them His Justice may be dark as when he permitteth us to the will of wicked men who afflict us without a cause and lay on without any mercy and pity and God seemeth to befriend their Cause at least doth not restrain them nor give check to their fury we are apt to be tempted to thoughts of rigour and injustice in God's Dispensations but we must consider not mens dealing but God's 't is unjust as to men but we have no cause to be angry with God and complain of God as if he did not doe right No though we do not see the reason of it yet 't is just God's Iudgments are a great deep we should believe the Righteousness and Goodness of God in the general Psal. 36. 7. before we can find it out The People of God have maintained their Principle when they have been puzled and imbrangled in interpreting God's Providence Ier. 12. 1. Righteous art thou O Lord when I plead with thee and Psal. 73. 1. Yet God is good to Israel In all such cases 't is best to acknowledge our own ignorance and rather accuse our selves of blindness than God of injustice This is a fixed truth that God is righteous though we cannot so clearly make it out And sometimes we are tempted to doubt of his Fidelity and Truth when we feel nothing but the smart of the Rod the benefit is future not an object of Sense but Faith and it must be evident to Faith before 't is evident to Feeling Heb. 12. 11. No affliction for the present seemeth joyous but grievous but afterwards it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousness When all is sharp and hard to Sense Faith can see all is for our profit for our good Here is nothing repugnant to God's Truth nothing but what is necessary to make good his Truth Faith must determine it to be when Sense will not find it so God's Works are misexpounded when we go altogether by present Sense whether internal or external many times we know not what God is about to doe as Christ told Peter John 13. 7. What I doe thou knowest not now but thou shalt know hereafter That which the Lord is doing tendeth not to ruine and wrath though through our ignorance and mistake we so interpret it Alas no wonder we are in the dark when we so judge of his Work who is wonderfull in counsel and excellent in working who will not always satisfy our sense and curiosity but chooseth such a way as will most suit his intent But ever in all such cases Faith must determine that God is
upon me that I may once more see good and comfortable days in the World for a life spent in sorrow is as no life Or 2. He putteth life for some comfortable sense of Gods Mercy or assurance of his love to him Most Interpreters both Antient and Modern goe this way 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Theodoret he counted himself but as a dead man without the sense of Gods favour and good will to him but it would be as a new life or resurrection from the dead if God would shew him Mercy and cast a favourable aspect upon him This sense suiteth well with the context for David was for the present deprived of the tokens and effects of Gods tender Mercy why else should he so earnestly beg for that to come to him which he had already and it suiteth well with a gracious spirit such as David had The points 1. That Gods tender Mercy is the fountain of his Peoples comfort and happiness 2. That 't is not enough to hear somewhat of the Mercy of God but we should by all means seek that it may come unto us 3. That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of God's Mercy and Love in Christ and death to be without it 4. Such as would tast or have a sense of Gods ' mercy must delight in his law This was Davids plea. The two last propositions I shall insist upon the other being handled elsewhere and so much consideration of them as is necessary for the opening and improving of this Verse will occur in one or both of these Points That 't is life to a believer to have a sense of Gods mercy and love in Christ and death to be without it David was a dead man because he felt not Gods mercy as formerly he did eat and drink and sleep and transact his business as others did but he counted this as no life because he felt not the wonted sense of Gods love Gracious Spirits cannot live without Divine comforts they take no joy in the world unless God favourably look upon them Let me Illustrate this note with these observations 1. Observe he seeketh all his comfort from mercy and tender mercy so in the former so in the present Verse I shall shew you the necessity and utility of so doing First the necessity of it the best of Gods Children have no other claim For a Publican to come and say God be mercifull to me a sinner Luke 18. 13. is no such wonder but for a David to use the same plea that should be noted From first to last the Children of God have no other claim 't is meer mercy that took us into a state of Grace at first and meer mercy that keepeth us in it and furnisheth us with all the supplies that are necessary to keep it up in vigour and comfort and mercy that giveth us the final consummation and accomplishment of it at last Our first entrance into the state of Grace is always ascribed to meer mercy Nothing moved the Lord to bestow life upon dead and graceless sinners but his meer pity and tender compassion 1 Pet. 1. 3. Of his abundant mercy he hath begotten us to a lively hope Eph. 2. 4. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us while we were yet dead in trespasses and sins yet quickened us Titus 3. 5. Of his mercy he hath saved us by washing us in the laver of regeneration Mercy was then exercised not onely without our Desert but against our Desert God was not moved to bestow his Grace by any goodness which he did foresee or find in us but meerly by his own pity Misery offered the occasion but mercy was the cause of all the good done unto us After Conversion all our supports and supplies are given us of his tender mercy Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them New Creatures and the most accurate walkers are not so free from sin but they still stand in need of mercy All their receipts come to them not in the way of Merit but undeserved mercy Our peace and comfort when we walk most according to rule is the fruit of mercy The Elect are called Vessels of mercy Rom. 9. 23. because from first to last they are filled up with mercy and supplied by the free favour and love of God in Iesus Christ. Our final consummation is from mercy the same mercy that laies the first stone in this building doth also finish the work Iude 21. verse looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ to Eternal Life We take Glory out of the hands of mercy and 't is mercy that sets the Crown upon our heads after we have done and suffered the will of God here upon Earth We can merit no more after grace than before 2. The utility of it this giveth boldness and more hopefull expectation that will appear if we consider what mercy is 't is Gods Propension and Inclination to doe good to the sinfull and miserable so far as his wisdome seeth convenient As mercy is a perfection in the Divine nature so God is necessarily mercifull as well as just but the exercise of it is I confess free and arbitrary 't is not necessarily exercised but according to his will and good pleasure to some more to some less as his Wisedom thinketh fit yet this advantage we have by it that mercy rather seeketh a fit occasion to discover it self than a well qualified object as Justice doth For it doth not consider what is due or deserved but what is needed Therefore First the needy and miserable have some hope for misery as misery is the object of mercy and therefore when our afflictions are pressing and sore our miseries and streights are some kind of argument which we may plead to God Psalm 79. 8. Let thy tender Mercies speedily prevent us for we are brought very low they plead their miserable condition Mercy relents towards a sinfull people when they are a wasted People he heareth the moans of the Beasts and therefore certainly he will not shut up his Bowels against the cries of his People their very misery pleadeth for them Secondly the broken hearted that have a sense of their misery have a greater advantage than others and are more capable of God's mercy because they are not onely miserable but miserable in their own feeling especially if this feeling be deep and spiritual they are sensible of the true misery and they are more troubled about sin than temporal inconvenience Matth. 9. 13. Go learn what that meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice 3. When we flee to his mercy and seek it in the appointed way of repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord will not utterly destroy a sinner fleeing to his Mercy he hath ingaged his word and oath Heb. 6. 18. and this comfort we may make use of Partly When the sense of guilt sits
heavy upon the Soul go humble your selves before the mercifull God and sue out his favour and reconciliation with you as David doth Psalm 51. 1. Have mercy upon me according to thy loving kindness according to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my Transgressions You know not what a mercifull God may do for his underserving and ill-deserving People And partly when God is upon his judicial process and calleth a people to an account for their sins he still retaineth his mercifull nature Hab. 3. 2. In the midst of wrath he remembreth Mercy his wrath and indignation doth not so far transport him as that he should forget his mercifull nature and deal with his afflicted people without all moderation When God is justly angry for sin 't is a special time wherein to plead for Mercy Secondly he beggeth that it may come to him Let us see the meaning of the request and then what may be observed upon it Coming to him noteth a personal and effectual application 1. A personal Application as in the 41 vers of this Psalm Let thy mercies come to me also even thy Salvation according to thy word David would not be forgotten or left out or lost in the throng of mankind when mercy was distributing the blessing to them 2. Effectuall application that noteth 1. The removing of obstacles and hindrances 2. The obtaining the fruits and effects of this Mercy First The removing of obstacles Till there be way made the Mercy of God cannot come at us for the way is barricadoed and shut up by our sins as the Lord maketh a way for his Anger Psalm 78. 50. by removing the hindrances eating out the staff and the stay taking away that which letteth so the Lord maketh way for his Mercy or Mercy maketh way for it self when it removeth the obstruction sin is the great hindrance of Mercy We our selves raise the mists and the clouds which intercept the light of God's Countenance we build up the partition wall which separates between God and us yet Mercy finds the way Secondly The obtaining the fruits of Mercy The effects of God's tender Mercies are common or saving We read Psalm 145. 9. The Lord is good to all his tender Mercies are over all his works not a Creature which God hath made but the Lord pitieth it and supplyeth its wants But there are spiritual effects of the Lord 's tender Mercy his pardoning our sins restoring us to his grace and savour and repairing his Image in us Eph. 1. 3. Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Heavenly places in Christ such Spiritual blessings as are a sure effect of God's favour never given in anger Riches may be given in anger so may also temporal deliverance but pardon of sin is never given in anger nor the spirit of the Lord Iesus to dwell in us Of spiritual blessings some are comfortable to us others honourable to God some fall in with our Interest others suite with God's end as pardon is of the first sort and the subjection of the Creature to God of the latter We are willing to be pardoned and freed from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but to be renewed to the Image of God and quickened to the life of Grace and put into a capacity to serve our Creator and Redeemer that we are not so earnest for and yet these are the undoubted pledges of the special mercy of God to us and absolutely necessary to the injoyment of the other relative benefits we must suppose David to intend both in his Prayer Let thy Mercy come unto me Once more these spiritual benefits may be considered as to the effects themselves and the sense that we have of our injoyment of them our safety dependeth upon the saving effects and fruits of God's special mercy and our peace joy and comfort upon the sense of them both are comprised in thâ—…t petition Let thy tender Mercies come unto me This being stated as the full meaning of the words let us observe 1. That 't is not enough to hear of somewhat of God's saving Mercies but we should beg that it may come unto us be effectually and sensibly communicated unto us that we may have experience of them in our own Souls the hearsay will do us little good without experience the hearsay is the first Incouragement we have heard the Kings of Israel are mercifull Kings that moved them to make the address in an humble and submissive manner for their life and safety 1 Kings 20. 31. Let us I pray thee put on sackcloth upon our loins and ropes upon our heads and go to the King of Israel We may reason at a better rate concerning the God of Israel we have heard that the God of Israel is a mercifull God that he delights in mercy but then let us try what he will doe for us Upon the participation of the saving effects and benefits of his mercy our comfort and Interest beginneth 1. We shall never have such admiring thoughts of mercy as when we have felt it our selves then we know the Grace of God in truth Col. 1. 6. A man that hath read of hony or heard of hony may know the sweetness of it by guess and imagination but a man that hath tasted of hony knoweth the sweetness of it in truth So by hearing or reading of the Grace and mercy of God in Christ we may guess that it is a sweet thing but he that hath had an experimental proof of the sweet effects and fruits of it in his own heart and all that is spoken of Gods pardoning and comforting of sinners is verified in himself this giveth him a more sensible demonstration of the worth and value of this priviledg then more admiring thoughts of Mercy when he can say as Paul 1 Tim. 1. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was saved by mercy 2. We shall more love God Phil. 1. 9. I pray that your love may abound in all sense the Spiritual gust maketh love abound 3. We cannot speak of it with that fullness life sense and affection to others nor so movingly invite others to share with us as when the effects of his goodness are communicated to us Psal. 34. 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good a report of a report is a dead cold thing but a report from experience is lively and powerfull well then let it come to me 3. The sense or participation of God's saving Mercies is to believers the life of their lives the heaven they have upon Earth the joy and comfort of their Souls and the want of this is a kind of death to them for so David expresseth himself Let thy tender mercies come unto me that I may live The reasons are taken partly from the object and partly from the subject from the thing it self and from the disposition of a renewed heart 1. From the thing it self from the object and there first the value of this priviledge
love Much work driveth them oftner to the Throne of Grace None rest in duties so much as they that have least cause Mal. 1. What a weariness is it 2. These ask more regularly therefore 't is said Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart Why so unlimitedly Because delight in the Lord retrencheth carnall desires and moderateth earthly desires their hearts are not so set upon outward things as the hearts of other men are Iohn 15. 7. If ye abide in me and my words abide in you ye shall ask what ye will and it shall be done unto you Why doth God make so large an offer he trusteth such as keep communion with Christ. There is a conformity between their wills and ' Gods in the matter of their desire so far as we are renewed and hold communion with him their unruly lusts will be subdued and their unlawfull desires for matter manner and end be laid aside and they will acquiesce in the good pleasure of God and the most excellent things Therefore God maketh them this offer ask what ye will not that men are warranted to pray for what they will or to expect an answer in whatsoever they desire but as their delight in his Law is prevalent their wills are limited by his word and will and the Spirit in them maketh intercession according to the will of God Rom. 8. 26 27. 3. These may with most confidence ask mercy Others are excluded Prov. 28. 9. He that turneth away his ear from hearing the Law his Prayer is an abomination to the Lord. These are included 1 John 3. 22. And whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do those things that are pleasing in his sight If we refuse God speaking to us in infinite wisdom as he does in the word no wonder if God refuse us stammering foolishly in Prayer Ier. 9. 21. Men that purpose to continue in their sins shall not be heard in other things otherwise the grossest sinners may come to God to have their sins pardoned and removed and expect to be accepted and heard through Christ but the perpetuall assistance and favour of God is not given to them Such as would be heard and accepted and come with assurance of welcome and audience ought to be devoted to him to worship him to call on him 2. These are qualified to receive mercy according to the tenour of that covenant in which mercy is dispensed and magnified in the covenant of Grace or the covenant of Gods mercy in Christ Heb. 5. 9. and Heb. 10. 14. This being apt to be abused let us explain how obedience is a condition of the covenant A condition meriting and purchasing the blessings of the covenant it cannot be For God giveth the ability to obey whole and solely of his own Grace it is short of the rule and infinitely inferiour to the reward A condition applicatory whereby we apply our selves to the covenant on our part it is and therefore necessary It is a secondary condition disposing us to communion with God in and by the covenant At first we must be turned by repentance towards God through faith in the Redeemer before we receive remission of sins Acts 20. 18. Faith and Repentance are conditions of Pardon and sincere Obedience a condition of Salvation The first condition containeth a resolution of obedience for the future though we have not actually so obeyed The secondary condition that we should make good our resolution We must keep covenant as well as make covenant Faith is an entring into covenant for 't is a consent to take Christ as Lord and Saviour and constant and delightfull obedience is a constant keeping covenant Psalm 25. 10. and Psa. 103. 17 18. The making covenant was necessary for our entrance the keeping covenant for our continuance Consent to take any for King Husband Master draweth another condition after it that we carry our selves in these relations dutifully besides promising there must be performing he that is my soveraign must be obeyed There must be conjugal fidelity to the Husband and faithfull service to the chosen Master so in the covenant between us and God us and Christ. Object But you will say how then shall we take comfort in the new covenant who are so many ways faulty Answ. We must consider 1. What it exacts 2. What it accepteth 1. What it exacts To quicken us to more earnest endeavours and humble confession of failings It exacteth perfect obedience admits of no imperfection either of parts or degrees 2. It accepteth a perfection of parts there being truth of Godliness and a single-hearted inclination to observe the whole will of God then our defects and weaknesses are covered by Christ's perfect righteousness The unregenerate lye under the rule of exaction but being out of Christ are denyed the benefit of acceptation The Use Is to inform us that Petitions of mercy and the plea for new obedience are very consistent Let thy tender mercies come unto me And his argument is For I delight in thy Word Mercy is nevertheless free though the creature mind his duty for when we have done all we are but unprofitable servants Luke 17. 10. and Grace helpeth us to doe what we doe Luke 19. 18. Thy pound not my Industry And 1 Cor. 15. 10. By the Grace of God I am what I am and his Grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain But I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me 'T was Grace to appoint such reasonable terms to accept of them though done in that sorry fashion which our frailty permitteth us to tender them to God 2. Use. To quicken us to a delightfull course of Obedience if we would have the sense of Mercy The same spirit that urgeth us to obey a sense of God's Love urgeth us also to delight in his Law The same Spirit that urgeth us to sue out the Promise urgeth also to obey the Precept 1. Consider how God hath twisted his Honour with our Interest and ordered both for his own Glory God's Interest and Honour is to be considered as well as our Salvation We must never look for such Mercy and Grace from God as shall discharge us from our duty and subjection to God or give you liberty to dishonour and disobey him No Christ redeemed us to God Rev. 5. and Luke 1. 74 75. Salvation is our benefit Obedience is Gods Right and Interest Happiness man is not averse from but he sticketh at the terms Some part of this Happiness suiteth well enough with our natural desires as Pardon and life But we care not for his Law and the Obedience we owe by virtue of it We are naturally more willing of what maketh for our selves for our comfort than what maketh for the Honour of God 2. Consider A great part of Gods first mercy is expressed in healing our natures and
this sound heart that doth inseparably cleave to God in all things 1 Chron. 22. 19. Now set your hearts to seek the Lord God of your fathers This is the Obediential Bent when the heart is set and fixed so David speaketh of it Psal. 119. 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes always to the end When the heart is poized this way not compelled by outward force but inclined and this always not by fits and starts Many have good motions and temporize a little but their righteousness is like the morning dew Many approve what is good and condemn themselves for not doing of it but their hearts are not inclined nay further they can wish it were better with them but the heart is not swayed and over-powred by Grace Here is the ground of a cheerful Uniform and constant Obedience when we do not force our selves now and then to good actions but the heart hath an habitual tendency that way Fourthly There is required that the affections be purged and quickned these are the vigorous motions of the Will and therefore this must be heedfully regarded purged they must be from that carnality and fleshliness that cleaveth to them This is called in Scripture the circumcision of the heart Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God shall circumcise thy heart to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy mind that thou may'st live 'T was figured in the cutting of the fore-skin or the circumcision of the flesh which because it was an action done with pain sometimes noteth the humbling of the heart and soul affliction Lev. 26. 41. But because it was done not only with pain but the fore-skin was cut off so it noteth the purging the heart from that fleshliness and carnality that cleaveth to us Acts 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith Sin is wrought out more and more by the blood of Christ applied to the Conscience And sometimes this is expressed in Scripture by plowing up the fallow ground Jer. 4. 4. There are perverse inclinations like Bryars and Thorns that grow in us and the strength of vile affections now unless these be abated and broken we shall soon be transported by them 'T is an allusion to ground broken up for tillage till the ground be plowed and the noisom weeds destroyed the good seed will not grow 2dly the affections must be quickned acted and set a work by the love of God Gal. 5. 6. Prepared ready to serve the Lord Eph. 2. 20. Amor meus est pondus meum Love and delight in God's ways go together Thus much of the nature of the sound heart Secondly Let me now come to shew you the value and worth of this Priviledge 't is a great blessing that will appear by two things 1. The Respect that God hath to it 2. The Evil it freeth us from That I be not ashamed 1. The Respect that God hath to it This is the thing that God delights in and looks after 1 Chron. 29. 17. I know also my God that thou triest the heart and hast pleasure in uprightness He can discern integrity and preferreth it before all manner of service and pomp in worship that is yielded to him Now this delight of God is not only in the thing itself in the uprightness but in the persons of the upright upon account of their uprightness so Prov. 11. 20. The upright is his delight That person that is upright for the main though otherwise he hath many failings is of great esteem with God But can the holy God delight in any of the sinful sons of Adam Before the Fall God rejoiced in us as in the work of his hands but since Sin marr'd us and defiled us how can God take pleasure in us The love of good Will may fall upon sinful unworthy Creatures but the love of Complacency cannot fall upon these A fit Object the Sinner is not and exactly perfect none can be there is therefore a middle person the upright and sincere man And this delight of God passeth from the person to his actions The prayer of the upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. Alas our Prayers are as our Persons poor slender things at the best yet a little findeth acceptance with God 't is welcome for the person's sake who is accepted in Christ. Now how will God manifest this delight in his Providence 2 Chron. 16. 9. The eyes of the Lord run to and fro that he may shew himself strong in the behalf of those whose hearts are upright with him He looks up and down in the world to find out such persons to do them good that he may employ all his power and grace for them so God shews it in his Word God's work is to assure them of a blessing Micah 2. 7. Do not my words do good to them that walk uprightly There he comforts and strengthens and revives their hearts He doth not only speak good but doth good to them that walk uprightly Nay that 's not all but by his Spirit and internal Grace he doth more encourage them and renew strength upon them in their way to Heaven Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright The more they walk with God the more easie and sweet they find it so to do So that if all these Promises will encourage us we had need to look after this sound heart What honor and esteem soever others purchase with men these obtain favor with the Lord and are more regarded in all his dispensations 2. Let us come to the evil it freeth us from in the argument of the Text That I may not be ashamed They whose hearts are not sound with God one time or other they shall be put to shame but others shall be kept from this effect which is so grievous to nature Let me open this A man may be ashamed either before God or men our selves or others First Before God either in our addresses to him at the Throne of Grace or when summoned to appear at the last day before the Tribunal of his Justice 1. If you understand it of our present approach to him we cannot come into his presence with confidence if we have not a sound heart 1 John 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness towards God We lose that holy familiarity and chearfulness when we are unbosoming our selves to our heavenly Father when our hearts are not sound An unsound heart through the consciousness of its own guilt groweth shie of God and stands aloof from him and hath no pleasure in his company But when we sincerely set our selves to keep a good conscience in all things we have this liberty towards God though our failings humble us yet they do not weaken our confidence of our Father's mercy St Paul thought himself a fit object of others Prayers upon this account Heb. 13. 18. Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience willing in all things
is one of the Love Errors of the Children of God like a Disease which is incident only to the best tempers 3. The Kinds of Fainting 1. There is a Fainting which causeth great trouble and dejection of spirit 2. There is a Fainting which causeth Apostasie and Defection from God and the Cause of Religion 1. There is a Fainting which causeth dejection and trouble this is spoken of Heb. 12. 5. My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord neither faint when thou art rebuked of him There are the two Extremes Slighting and Fainting Now this is a fault in the children of God to be much perplexed in their Troubles but yet this may be incident to them Religion heightning their sense of Evils and their vehement desires of the comforts of God's presence increasing their trouble 2. There is a Fainting which causeth defection and falling off from God out of cowardice and carnal fear and cast off the profession of Christianity when they find it troublesom they grow weary incline to Apostasie this is not incident to the children of God Rev. 2. 3. Thou hast born and hast patience and hast laboured and hast not fainted not given over the Cause of God There is a Fainting which is a slacking or remitting somewhat in our spiritual course when Men begin a little to relent and to give way to coldness and lukewarmness and do not keep up their former zeal and fervency or diligence in heavenly things This may befal sometimes the Servants of God abate somewhat of their former forwardness Eph. 3. 13. when either they suffer themselves or those who are primarily instrumental in the work of the Gospel are cast into a suffering condition And there is a Fainting which makes totally and finally to abandon the ways of God Gal. 6. 9. He 〈◊〉 reap in due time if he faint not There it is not taken for some remissness which may beâ—… the best of God's Servants but a total defection 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting First It argueth that you are lazy love the ease of the flesh have small strength if you faint upon every appearance of difficulty and trouble Prov. 24. 10. If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small Sinners are not discouraged with every inconvenience occasioned by their sin but can deny themselves for their lusts sake and shall we be soon discouraged in God's service 2dly Others that have born far heavier Burthens do not sink under them The Lord Christ Heb. 12. 3. For consider him who endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds Nay many of his precious Servants Heb. 12. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin If against Sin are we only to praise their courage never shew our own or do we think to go to Heaven without conflicts when it doth cost them so dear 3dly We have given counsel to others Job 4. 5. But now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled It is an easier matter to instruct others than to carry it well our selves The well will give counsel to the sick and those that stand on land direct those that are apt to sink in deep waters But should not we remember these things our selves 4thly God promises to moderate the Afflictions of his People and to sweeten the bitterness of them to take off the oppressing weight of their troubles lest their souls faint Isa. 57. 16. For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made The consideration of Man's infirmity and weakness unable to hold out causeth the Lord to stay his hand he will not utterly dishearten and discourage his People that wait for him A good Man will not overburden his Beast 5thly When Reason is tired Faith should supply its place and we should hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. For Faith can fetch one contrary out of another and get water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain when probable means miscarry then it is a time for God to work and Faith should bear us out when Sense and Reason cannot 6thly Give vent to the ardor of your desires in Prayer Luke 18. 1. He spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint And Jonah 2. 7. When my sould fainted within me I remembred the Lord and my prayer came in unto thee into thine holy temple Keep up the suit 't will come to an hearing one day though it be long ere God ariseth to the Judgment yet then make sure work of it 7thly By waiting upon God we learn to wait more Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint Eternal blessings eyed and prepared for will support a fainting Soul in the worst evil 2 Cor. 4. 16. For this cause we faint not though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The greatest troubles cannot make void thy hope if our spiritual state increase and our eternal hopes thrive III. DOCT. Though the Soul be in a fainting condition yet it will accept of nothing but God's Salvation Thy Salvation Psal. 94. 18. When I said My foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up And ver 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Men may seek to get out of their troubles from wicked Men two ways either by carnal compliance or by the use of indirect means 1. By carnal compliance when Men violate and prostitute their Consciences for their peace sake 'T is said of some Heb. 11. 35. That they accepted not deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection They might upon certain conditions have been freed from those cruel pains and tortures but those conditions were contrary to the Law of God We have God's deliverance upon better terms than Man's and it is better in its self 2. By using indirect means to get off the trouble this is making too much haste Isa. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make haste Ravishing the Blessing rather than waiting for the issues of God's Providence Those that do so God will reckon them with the workers of iniquity Psal. 125. 5. As for such as turn aside to their crooked ways the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity but peace shall be upon Israel They that shift for themselves lose the benefit of God's protection These are dealt with as open Enemies Now the Reasons of the Point are these First Because they are satisfied in God's Providential Government God never puts power in the hands of wicked Men but for his own holy ends Therefore while God continueth them they are
patience continue in well doing and then we may lift up our Souls to it Our Reward is sure The second Point Is from the incident weakness because of the delay of help Mine eyes fail for thy word He had his eyes fixed upon the Promise till they were quite wearied II. DOCT. Though his People wait for him yet God may so long delay and suspend the performance of the Promises till they count it an hopeless business First Suspend The Reasons are these 1. Not because he is unwilling to give but because he will have us better prepared to receive Psal. 10. 17. Thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear We understand it usually of preparing the heart for Prayer to ask the mercy but it is also meant of preparing the heart to receive the mercy 2 Chron. 20. 35. The high places were not taken away because the people had not yet prepared their heart to the God of their fathers They were not fit to have a thorow Reformation accomplished in their days The Baker watcheth when the Oven is hot and then puts in the Bread At another time it went on roundly for God had prepared the People 2 Chron. 29. 36. When we are in a posture mercy will not be long a coming Heaven the great mercy is not given us till prepared as Heaven is prepared for us so we for it Rom. 9. 23. That he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory And Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light So other mercies our unpreparedness lieth as a block in the way and hindreth the free passage of God's mercy to us till he send his work before him c. Is. 40. 10. Behold the Lord God will come with strong hand and his arm shall rule for him Behold his reward is with him and his work before him 2. To awaken fervency of Prayer and that the Blessing may be the more earnestly sought after and highly valued A thing easily come by doth not stir up such a desire after it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We despise easie gotten Favors but that which is long and earnestly sought is the dearer to us Therefore the Lord to commend his Favors to us and to set a price upon them will have us pray much and long 1 Sam. 1. 27. For this child I prayed and the Lord hath given me the petition which I asked of him 3. God doth it to prove and exercise our Faith Many of his servants have gone to the Grave and his Promises not yet accomplished and yet have gone to the Grave in hope Heb. 11. 13. These all dyed in the faith not having received the promises that is things promised But having seen them afar off were persuaded of them and embraced them Then is Faith tryed when we can wait for the fulfilling of the Promises when we have no present enjoyment and know not when we shall have yea likely never to see it in our days The Patriarchs lived and dyed Believers Delay and non enjoyment did not break their hearts nor could Death it self extinguish their Faith Death might bereave them of their Friends and their temporal Estate and all their earthly comforts but of Faith it could not 4. That Patience may have its perfect work It is marvellous Patience that can yet wait for the Word when it will yield us the expected comfort though our eyes fail in waiting Then is the greatest discovery of its perfection when difficulties are many hope long delayed It hath but a part of its work before to still the mind under lesser or shorter evils The perfection of a thing is never discovered till it be put to a full tryal Patience is seen in waiting as well as suffering To bear a little while is but the imperfect work of Patience some lesser degree of it as to know a letter or two in the Book is but an imperfect kind of reading but to bear much and long that 's the perfect work To lift up some heavy thing from the ground argueth some strength but to carry it for an hour or all day is a more perfect thing 5. God delayeth the accomplishment of his Promises because many times the frame of his Providence requireth it All God's works have their appointed hour and time and God will not disturb the order of causes or work sooner or later but as the beautiful frame of his Providence doth permit John 2. 4. Woman what have I to do with thee mine hour is not yet come Our time wherein we would have him work and his time wherein he will work are often very different For he will not manifest his help when it will please us best but when his glory in working may be best seen John 7. 6. My time is not yet come but your time is always ready II. The other Branch is That God may delay so long till they be disheartned and give it over as an hopeless business David saith His eyes failed for the word When a man is disappointed of the things he looketh for then his eyes are said to fail So the captive Iews complained Lam. 4. 17. As for us our eyes have yet failed for our vain help in our watching we have waited for a Nation that could not save us 1. God may delay so long till his Enemies wax high and proud as if above the reach of all evil and God had forgotten them or approved their ways Psal. 50. 21. I kept silence and thou thoughtest I was altogether like thy self So long till all their fears are over Job 21. 9. Their houses are safe from fear neither is the rod of God upon them And their oppressions are multiplied Psal. 10. 5 6. His ways are always grievous for he hath said in his heart I shall not be moved 2. God may delay so long till a Land be wasted by sundry successive common Judgments that light upon good and bad Ier. 12. 4. After the complaint of the prosperity of the wicked the Prophet subjoineth How long shall the land mourn and the herbs of the field wither When they relent not the Land may fare the worse for them and the Godly among the rest suffer in these general Calamities God may plague the Nation with Dearth and Famine Plague and Pestilence War and Sword Fire and Burning And all this while no ceasing of their iniquities or oppressions 3. God may delay so long till his People be strangely perplexed and know not what to make of his Providence They wonder how his Justice can endure it Jer. 12. 1. Righteous art thou O Lord when I plead with thee yet let me talk with thee of thy judgments Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper wherefore are all they happy that 〈◊〉 treacherously Hab. 1. 12 13. Art thou not from everlasting O Lord my God
of comfort to God whether he will give temporal deliverance a comfortable sense of his love or hopes of glory a clearer right and title to eternal Rest. 2. Yea refer the thing it self Comfort is necessary because a great part of our temptations lie in troubles as well as allurements Sense of pain may discompose us as well as pleasure entice us The world is a persecuting as well as a tempting world The flesh troubleth as well as enticeth The Devil is a disquieting as well as an insnaring Devil But yet comfort though necessary is not so necessary as holiness Therefore though comfort is not to be despised yet sincere love to God is to be preferred and though it be not dispensed so certainly so constantly and in so high a degree in this world we must be contented The Spirits comforting work is oftner interrupted than the work of holiness so much as is necessary to our employment for God in the world we shall have 3. Comfort is raised in us by the Spirit of God Acts 9. 31. Then had the Churches rest and were edified and walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost were multiplied For means we have his Word his Promises and also his Providence His Word Rom. 15. 4. Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope His Promises Psal. 119. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction for thy word hath quickned me Heb. 6. 17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us And also his Providence Protection and Defence Psal. 23. 4. Thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me The Rod and Staff are spoken of as Instruments of defence 4. Consider how ready God is to comfort his People Isa. 40. 1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God Speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned When time serveth God sendeth these messages SERMON XCI PSAL. CXIX VER 83. For I am become like a bottle in the smoke yet do I not forget thy precepts HEre is rendred a Reason why he doth so earnestly beg for Comfort and Deliverance The Reason is taken from his necessity he was scarce able to bear any longer delay of comfort Not only his Faith and Hope was spent but his Body was even spent through the trouble that was upon him He had told us in the 81 Verse My soul fainteth for thy salvation In the 82 Verse Mine eyes fail for thy word And now I am become like a bottle in the smoke c. Observe here 1. His Condition represented 2. His Resolution maintained Or First The Heat of Tribulation I am become like a bottle in the smoke Secondly His constant perseverance in his Duty Yet do I not forget thy precepts 1. His Condition is represented by the similitude of a bottle in the smoke alluding therein to a Bottle of Skin such as the Iews used As in Spain their Wine is put into Borachos or Bags made of Hog-skins 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Homer in a Vessel or Bottle of a Goat-skin And Christ's similitude of old Bottles and new Bottles relateth thereunto Mat. 9. 17. For he meaneth it of Skin-Bottles or Bladders if such a Bottle be hung up in the smoke and by that means it becometh black parched and dry The Man of God thought this a fit Emblem of his condition The Septuagint read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Frost Kitor signifieth any Fume or Vapor whether of smoke or mist as Psal. 148. 8. Fire and hail snow and vapor The word for vapor is the same with this which is here rendred smoke Here it signifieth smoke rather than vapor or mist. 2. His Resolution Yet do I not forget thy precepts I do not forget That is I do not decline from or neglect my duty as Heb. 13. 16. To distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect it not As on God's part when he will not perform what belongeth to him being hindred by our disobedience he threatneth to forget his people Ier. 23. 39. that is will not deliver them So we forget God's Precepts when we do not fulfil or neglect our duty Now forget God's Precepts he might either as his Comfort or his Rule both ways must the word be improved and remembred by us Yet because the notion of Precepts is here used I understand the latter Often is this passage repeated in this Psalm as Ver. 51. The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy law Though scorned and made a mockage by those that were at ease and lived in pomp and splendor yet his zeal was not abated Ver. 61. The bands of the wicked have robbed me yet have I not forgotten thy law Though plundred by the violence of Soldiers So ver 109. My soul is continually in my hand yet do I not forget thy law That is though he was in danger of death continually We have it agâ—…in Ver. 141. I am small and despised yet do I not forget thy law Though contemned and slighted as an useless creature and one that might be well spared in the world So in the Text I am become like a bottle in the smoke though wrinkled and shrivel'd with age and sorrow Thus in all Temptations David's love to God and his ways were not abated DOCT. That though our Tryals be never so sharp and tedious yet this must not lessen our respect to God or his Word In handling this Point I shall shew you three things First That God may exercise his Children with sharp and tedious Afflictions Secondly That these Afflictions are apt to draw us into manifold Sins and Errors of Practice Thirdly That yet this should not be A gracious Heart should withstand this shock of Temptations For the first David is an instance whose sad complaint we have had continued for three Verses together I shall only now open the Similitude in the Text whereby he representeth his condition 1. A Bottle in the smoke is dry and wrinkled and shrunk up so he was worn out and dryed up with sorrow and long suspense of expectation This noteth the decay of his bodily strength so also elsewhere Psal. 102. 3. My days are consumed like smoke and my bones are burnt as an hearth And he saith Psal. 32. 4. Thy hand was heavy upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer His chief sap oil was spent humidum radicale As a leathern Sack long hung up in a smoking Chimney so was he dryed up and shrivel'd and wrinkled by long continued troubles
the good of their souls returning friendly words for railing and evil speaking feeding and cloathing them when hungry thirsty or naked desiring pardon and grace This is our Rule but how few Christians comply with it and conquer their unruly Passions no rather justifie them by the greatness of their temptations and if they be kept from retaliating of injuries that 's rare Most have too great a coldness and indifference for enemies Prov. 24. 29. I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the man according to his work This is to take the work out of God's hands to review the arrogance of Adam Be as Gods Generally Men are vindictive and transported with uncomely Passions when wronged by Men. 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king let me go over I pray thee and take off his head This was the ruffling humor of Abishai But David was in a calmer cooler frame and temper of spirit no God bid him curse Many a man can bear afflictions but not injuries No Man is troubled at a showr of rain but if one cast a bucket or bason of water upon us we shall not let it pass if it be in the power of our hands without revenge 3. Using indirect means for our Relief 'T is better to pine away in affliction than to be freed from it by sin to be as a bottle in the smoke than to forget our duty Therefore no trouble should drive us to sin or to use sinful means for our escape though worn out with expectation let our duty hold our hands from evil Whatever our trouble be from the hand of God or Men we have no reason to go to the Devil to ease us of it as Saul goeth to the Witch of Endor 1 Sam. 28. 7. Seek me out a woman that hath a familiar spirit And to the Devil we go when we use bad means Carnal shifts are very natural to us and when we cannot trust God and depend upon him we presently are apt to take some indirect course of our own Affliction is often compared to a Prison and the sorrows which accompany it to Fetters and Chains Now God that puts us into Prison can only help us out again for he is the Governor and Judge of the world Now to use carnal shifts is an attempt to break Prison We are not able to hold out till God send an happy issue but take some carnal course of our own if the heart be not the better resolved thus it will be The Devil will make an advantage of our afflictions if he can he tempted Christ when he was hungry Mat. 4. 3. so he tempteth us when he seeth us needy disgraced reproached trampled under foot No though our Estate be low and the Fountain of our supplies be dryed up though our credit be smutched and blacked with slander and reproach though we be cast out as useless things as an old withered skin bottle counted unfit to hold Wine yet we must not forget God's Precepts We need not take a sinful course for the vindication of our credit from unjust reproaches Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness the people in whose heart is my law fear ye not the reproach of men neither be afraid of their revilings You that make reckoning of keeping close to my word that have my Law not only in your heads but in your hearts God hath his times to vindicate you you need not distrust the Providence of God under streights When Iacob was low he tells Laban My righteousness shall answer for me Gen. 30. 33. The hand of God will help us and reward honest labors without our being false or unfaithful to men We need not make a foul retreat in the day of tryal nor shift for our selves by complying with the lusts of Men nor wax weary of our duty as quite discouraged and disheartned Heb. 12. 3. as we are apt to do when troubles are grievous and long continued 4. Another Evil is desponding and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences was surprized with these kind of thoughts 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of God's care over him and yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God and bewrayed his weakness of faith and affiance in him who had watched over him and delivered him out of many great and imminent dangers in a marvellous manner when there was less appearance of hope than now 1 Sam. 22. 5. So Psal. 31. 22. I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cryed unto thee God hath no more care and thought of me than if I were not This was said at the very time when deliverance was a coming Here David yielded a little to foolish haste and lost the stayedness of his faith So Psal. 77. 7 8. Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise fail for evermore Questions to appearance full of despair and despondency yet there is some Faith couched under them Will the Lord cast off It implieth the soul cannot endure to be thrust from him Will he be favourable no more It implieth some former experience and desire of new proof Is his mercy clean gone I have deserved all this but God is merciful Will not Mercy help To appearance indeed Despair carrieth it from Faith That 's upmost 5. Questioning our Interest in God meerly because of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God in the bitterest Agonies but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 13. If God be with us why is all this befaln us As if they were never exercised with trouble who have God with them Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no afflictions and anon because we have nothing but afflictions as if God were not the God of the Vallies as well as of the Mountains and his love did change with our outward condition and worldly prosperity were a mark of grace which when lost our evidence were gone How hardly soever God dealeth with his People yet he loveth them Heb. 12. 6. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth So Rev. 3. 19. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten A Father is a Father when he smileth and when he frowneth he may have love in his heart when a Rod in his hand And we have no reason to question our Adoption meerly because we are put under the correction and discipline of the Family 6. Not only despairing thoughts do arise but Atheistical thoughts as if there were no God no Providence no distinction between good and evil and it were in vain to serve him Psal. 73. 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in
any thing for something cannot come out of nothing therefore we must stop in some first Cause and Eternal Being 3. That Eternity belongeth to God is to be seen in all his Attributes for if God be Eternal his Wisdom Power and Goodness are Eternal also First His Wisdom is Eternal for all things are present to the knowledge of God Things come to our knowledge successively some before and some after We see and know things according to their duration and existence We compute by days and years yesterday to morrow last year and next year one Generation passeth and another cometh but in God's understanding there is no succession of before and after Known to God are all his works from the beginning Acts 15. 18. God that doth all things in time knew them all before time otherwise his knowledge was not infinite and eternal they are all present to his understanding Hence is that expression 2 Pet. 3. 8. One day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day All those differences of Duration which to the Creatures are longer or shorter are all alike to God for all things are constantly present to God and under his view and prospect Indeed the Lord is pleased to condescend to our shallow capacities and to give us leave to express his Duration in our own terms whil'st he calleth himself yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13. 8. And Rev. 1. 4. From him which is which was and which is to come Yet in proper speaking God always is I am is his Name and all things to him are present either past present or to come Time hath no succession to him he beholdeth at once what is not at once but at several times there is nothing past to him to come to him but all present He knoweth the end of all things before he giveth them a beginning 2dly His Power is Eternal Therefore 't is said Rom. 1. 20. that his Eternal Power and Godhead is clearly understood from the Creation of the world and seen in the things that are made how could else so many things be educed out of nothing and still kept from returning into their original nothing if there were not an infinite and eternal power then and still at work So Isa. 26. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength We may depend upon him for his Arm is never dried up nor doth his Strength fail there is no wrinkle upon the Brow of Eternity God is where he was at first he continueth for ever a God of infinite power able to save those that trust in him 3dly His Goodness and Mercy they are Eternal Psal. 136. 't is often repeated For the mercy of the Lord endureth for ever 'T is true à parte antè his mercy did not begin of late but was towards us before we or the world were from all Eternity we were thought upon that he might do us good himself 'T is said With an everlasting love have I loved thee and therefore with loving kindness I have drawn thee Jer. 31. 3. Whomsoever God draweth to himself in time he loved them before all time and à parte post it holdeth good his love and affection continueth the same and shall do for ever he is not weary of doing good nor is his mercy spent you have both Psal. 103. 17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him The mercy was decreed and prepared before the beginning of the world and we shall have the fruits and effects of it when the world shall be no more 'T was from everlasting for God foreseeing the Fall of Adam provided us a remedy in Christ and having all lapsed Mankind in his prospect and view did out of his free love chuse some whil'st others are passed by to life and salvation by Christ. That God did from Eternity decree and purpose this is manifest because he doth in time effect it otherwise he should not work all things according to the counsel of his will Ephes. 1. 11. or else his Will would be mutable willing that in time which he willed not from Eternity whereas in him there is no variableness or shadow of turning And that his mercy is to everlasting appeareth because he doth in time convert and sanctifie them and so brings them to glory and blessedness for the eternal God will make his people eternally happy with himself 4. That God sheweth himself as an Eternal Being both as a Governor and Benefactor First As a Governor His Eternity is seen in his Government in threatning eternal misery to the wicked and appointing eternal happiness to the godly Mat. 25. 46. These shall go away into everlasting punishment and the righteous into life everlasting The joys of the blessed are everlasting there shall never be a change of nor an interruption in their happiness but after millions of years they are to continue in this life as if it were the first moment Thy Crown will be thy Crown for ever Thy Kingdom thy Kingdom for ever This Glory will be thy Glory for ever Thy God will be thy God and thy Christ for ever We affect the continuance of this life though it be a life of pain and misery Skin for skin and all a man hath he will give for his life Oh! how much more valuable should this eternal life be which is a life of uninterrupted joy and felicity On the other side the punishment is everlasting the loss is eternal the wicked are everlastingly deprived of the favor of God The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Oh! how much more terrible will it be to be banished everlastingly out of God's presence Mat. 25. 41. Besides the pain will be eternal as well as the loss This worm never dieth this fire shall never be quenched Mark 9. 44. Neither Heaven nor Hell hath any period or end either of them are eternal Now this way God ruleth and governeth the creature as becoming his infinite and eternal Majesty The Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no further than some temporal punishment their highest pain is the killing of the Body their highest Reward is some vanishing and fading Honour or perishing Riches but God's Law concerneth our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life or eternal death is wrap'd up in these Commandments These are Rewards sutable to the Eternal Majesty of the Law-giver And if thou do evil there is an eternal loss of Heaven and an eternal sense of the wrath of God If you believe and obey the Gospel there is eternal salvation provided for you for Christ is the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him Heb. 5. 9. 2dly As a Benefactor he sheweth himself also an Eternal Being There is a double beneficial goodness of God common and special His common goodness runneth in the channel of Creation and common
Arms of an Almighty God whom he hath made his refuge our tryals are many and grace received is small in the best but our God is great he that made all things and sustaineth all things and governeth all things and possesseth all things is our God surely his grace is sufficient for us 2 Cor. 12. 9. and his arms can bear us up Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge and underneath are the everlasting arms He can recover us from our falls and lift us over all our difficulties if we could but rest upon his Word and lean upon his Power why should we be discouraged Oh let us rejoice then not only in the goodness but greatness of that God whom we have chosen for our portion 2. We see here that God is an unchangeable God in goodness They continue this day according to thine Ordinance The stability of his works sheweth how stable the workman is Heaven and Earth continue by vertue of his word That man may have the use and benefit of it from generation to generation that the continual vicissitudes of day and night may be continued that man may have light to his labour and darkness drawn about him as a covering for his rest and also that there might be a constant succession of Summer and Winter to prepare and ripen the fruits of the Earth Now if God forsake not the World will he forsake his people for the benefit of Mankind he preserveth the courses of Nature and keepeth all things in their proper place for their proper end and use and will he not keep one way with his children Shall there be a failure in the Covenant when there is not a failure in common Providence as if he would satisfie the expectation of Heathens that look for a constant succession of day and night and Summer and Winter and would not satisfie the expectation of his children when they look for a blessed morning after a dark night of trouble and conflict and the light of his countenance after the storms of temptation Secondly For Subjection which I made to be double 1. Submission to his disposing Will God's appointment giveth Laws to all there is not the least thing done among us without his Prescience Providence and wise disposal to which all things in the World are subjected The Lord's Will and Pleasure is the onely Rule of his extending his Omnipotency and is the sovereign and absolute cause of all his working for all is done in Heaven or in Earth according to his Ordinance and no creature can resist his Will therefore let us submit to this Will of God if God take any thing from us let us bless the Name of the Lord he doth but make use of his own 'T is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good 1 Sam. 3. 18. 'T is none of ours but Gods and let him do with his own as it pleaseth him God is the disposer of man as well as other creatures and must chuse their condition and determine of all events wherein they are concerned We usually dislike God's disposal of us though it be so wise and gracious but consider his Sovereignty you cannot deliver your selves from the Will of God and get the reins into your own hands And alas we are unfit to be disposers either of the World or our selves as an Idiot is to be the Pilot of a Ship therefore let God govern all according to his own pleasure say Lord not my Will but thine be done We are safer by far in God's hands than our own 2. Obedience to his commanding Will. All creatures do serve God as his Word hath ordained so should we do we have Law and Ordinances too Shall man only be eccentric and exorbitant and transgress his bounds Winds and Sea serve him onely Man made after his Image disobeyeth him They serve God for our benefit the Heavens continue their motion to convey light heat and influence to us and the Air to give us breath and motion and the Earth to be a sure fixed dwelling place When all things are created and continued for our use shall not we serve our bountiful Creator We are sensible of the disturbance of the course of nature when these Confederances are dissolv'd when the Floods increase or Rains fall in abundance Oh! bemoan rather thy own irregular actions which are a greater deformation of the beauty of the Universe In short No creatures are sui juris they are subject to God by whose word and commandment they must rule their actions surely none of us are too great or too good to submit to God Angels enjoy Immunities yet are not exempted from service The creatures have acted contrary to their common Nature for God's honour let us obey God though contrary to our own wills and inclinations SERMON XCVII PSAL. CXIX VER 92. Unless thy law had been my delights I should then have perished in mine affliction IN the Verses before the Text David meditateth upon the constancy of the course of Nature whereby is represented God's constant fidelity in performing all his promises to his people Now he produceth his own experience and sheweth That all this had been matter of most pleasant meditation to support him under his afflictions when all other comforts failed he found sufficient consolation in the Word of God Unless thy Law had been c. In which words observe 1. David's Condition he was afflicted 2. His bitter sense of that Condition he was ready to perish in his Affliction 3. His Remedy the Word of God 4. The way of Application it was his delights 1. For his Condition Though he was a man after God's own heart yet he had his troubles Psal. 132. 1. Remember David Lord and all his afflictions 2. For his sense and apprehension I should then have perished Then that is long since if you suppose him now under trouble probably he should have sunk under the weight of it or if out of trouble he remembreth from experience what did comfort him when he was ready to perish But how perished It may be understood 1. Either as given over to the will of his Enemies if he had not confided in God for all humane help and comfort was cut off and then did divine help appear 2. Dyed for sorrow for worldly sorrow worketh death 2 Cor. 7. 10. We are apt to despond and despair in great and sore Troubles Affliction worketh heaviness 1 Pet. 1. 6. and heaviness dryeth the bones and wasteth our strength What kept him 3. His Remedy was the Word of God for he saith Unless thy Law had been my delights Some take the word Law strictly for the Precepts of the Law which keepeth us from sin which doth involve us in danger But rather it is taken for the whole Word of God and chiefly for the promises of support and deliverance I had despaired if I had not consulted with thy Word He doth not here speak of direction but of support elsewhere he found
Law but the doctrine of the Gospel As if he had said Stick to that Doctrine where you have been quickned comforted revived and your hearts setled for God hath owned that doctrine He appeals to their own conscience and to their own known experience that they should not quit the doctrine of Faith but prize and keep close to it for surely that which hath been a means of begetting grace in our souls that should be highly prized by us If God hath wrought grace and any comfort and peace stick there and own God there and be not easily moved from thence Another Apostle reasons Iam. 1. 18 19. God hath begotten us by the word of truth wherefore be swift to hear that is O! do not neglect hearing take heed of forsaking or neglecting the Word for then you go against your own known experience you know here you had your life quickning comfort strength and will you be turned off from this for many times a Seducer may turn off a Believer from the Word which hath given him his first knowledge of Christ. There are three Causes which carry Saints to the Word and other Ordinances viz. Necessity Natural Appetite and inward Inclination and Experience Necessity they cannot live without the Word Natural Appetite and inward Inclination they have hearts suited to this work the Spirit which wrought in the heart hath put a nature in them sutable to the work And Experience they have found benefit by it These are the three grand Causes of respect to the Word and they are all implied or exprest in that 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word there 's natural appetite for the Word we have them come as new born Babes and there 's necessity you cannot live nor keep nor increase what you have unless you keep to the Word and there 's Experience if so be you have tasted you have had powerful impressions and quicknings by this Word We should engage our hearts upon experience the comfort life and light that we have had by the Word of God 3d Reason Our own spiritual Estate will sooner be discerned by these Experiences the comfort and quickning received from the Word in the way of duty for experience worketh hope Rom. 5. 4. If your experiences be observed and regarded this works a hopeful dependance upon God for everlasting glory your evidences will be more ready and sooner come to hand The motions of our souls are various and through corruption very confused and dark and this is that which makes it so difficult upon actual search to dâ—…cern how it stands between us and God it 's for want of observation But now if there be constant observation of what passeth between us and God how he hath quickned comforted and owned us in our attendance upon him and what he hath done to bring on our souls in the way of life these will make up an evidence and will abundantly conduce to the quickning and comforting of our hearts Use I. For Information It shews us 1. The Reason why so many neglect and contemn God's Word because they never gâ—… benefit by it they find no life in it therefore no delight in it Those that are quickned 〈◊〉 knowledge the mercy and improve it they esteem the Word and have a greater câ—…science of their duty It is not enough to find truth in truth not to be able to contradâ—… it but you must find life then we will prize and esteem it when it hath been lively in its operations to our souls 2. It shews the Reason why so many forget the Word because they are not quickned You would remember it by a good token if there were a powerful impression left upon your souls and the reason is because you do not meditate upon it that you may receive this lively influence of the Spirit For a Sermon would not be forgotten if it had left any lively impression upon your souls 3. If we want quickning we must go to God for it and God works powerfully by the influence of his grace and so he quickens us by his Spirit and he works morally by the Word both by the Promises and Threatnings thereof and so if you would be quickned you must use the means attend upon Reading and Preaching and meditating upon the Word As he works powerfully with respect to himself so morally by reasonings Use II. By way of Reflection upon our selves Have we had any of these Experiences David found life in God's Word therefore resolves never to forego it or forget it Therefore what experience have you had of the Word of God surely at least at first conversion there was the work of Faith and Repentance at first you will have this experience How were you brought home to God what have you had no quickning from the Word of God Case But here 's a Case of Conscience Doth every one know their Conversion or way of their own Conversion Christians are usually sensible of this first work There is so much bitter sorrow and afterwards so much rejoycing of hope which doth accompany that surely this should not be strange But though you have not been so wary to mark God's dealings with you and the particular quicknings of your souls yet at least when the Lord raised you out of your security and brought you home to himself you should have remembred it 1 Thess. 1. 9. They themselves shew of us what manner of entring we had unto you The entrance usually is known though afterward the work be carried on with less observation Growth is not so sensible as the first change God's first work is most powerful meets with greater opposition and so leaves a greater feeling upon us and therefore it were strange if we were brought home to Christ and no way privy and conscious to the way of it as if all were done in our sleep I say to think so were to give security a soft Pillow to rest on And therefore what quicknings had you then Can you say Well I shall never forget this happy season and occasion when God first awakened me to look after himself Many of God's Children cannot trace the particular Footsteps of their Conversion and mark out all the Stages of Christ's Journey and approach to their Souls 〈◊〉 are not alike thus troubled But yet that men may not please themselves with the 〈◊〉 position of imaginary grace wrought in them without their privity and knowledge let â—…e speak to this grand Case this manner of entrance of Christ into our souls how we are quickned from the dead and made living 1. None are converted but are first convinced of their danger and evil estate God's first work is upon their understandings Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh c. There is some light breaks in upon the Soul which sets them seriously a considering What am I Whither am I going What will become of me And Rom. 7. 9. When the
4. I am as thou art my people as thy people my horses as thy horses They mutually made over their strength one to another So when God offereth to make over himself to us this is the tenor I will be for thee and thou shalt be for me as Hosea 3. He makes over himself with all that is his Now when God offers to make over himself to us and all that belongs to him to our use his strength power and love shall we stand demurring upon so blessed a contract and not give up our selves to the Lord God that needs us not will engage himself to us to be for us if we will be for him O! then let us resign up our selves and put our selves under the Power and Sovereignty of God 3. You never enjoy your selves so much as when you give up your selves to God it is not your loss but your gain it is a kind of receiving for you give up your selves to become his People to be sanctified to be preserved by his Grace and governed by his Spirit and all these are Priviledges they are rather a Gift for us For a Beggar to give up herself to match with a Prince she gets by giving you give up your hearts to God to be better Other things that are dedicated to God are only altered in their use as Gold and Silver dedicated to the Sanctuary But when a Man is given to God he is altered in his nature he is governed and fitted for God's use If there be any pretence of loss 't is this a right or power to live according to your own will I but that you never had by vertue of your Creation you are bound to live according to the Will of God God's Precepts they bind as a Law where they are not received as a Covenant and therefore you have no power to dispose your selves you are Gods whether you give up your selves to him or no. When you consider how much you gain you are interested in all the Priviledges of the Lord's grace it not only establisheth your duty but your comfort and encouragement If there were nothing but this free leave to go to God in all our straits and dangers I am thine save me this were a benefit not to be valued If God be yours you may expect salvation temporal eternal therefore the benefit of this Gift is not Gods but ours you give up your selves not to bring ought to God but receive from God 4 You cannot give other things to him unless you give up your selves to him 2 Cor. 8. 4. It is rendred as a reason of their forwardness in a good work They first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God When a man hath given himself to God all things else will succeed more easily in the spiritual life as for a Woman and Man in the conjugal Relation they are easily kind one to another when they have bestowed themselves one upon another As Quintus Fabius Maximus answering to the Ambassador that offered him Gold That it was not the fashion of the Romans to have Gold under their power but they were under a power that were owners and possessors of their Gold Apply it the first thing God looks after is the person 5. It is your honour to be in Relation to God therefore give up your selves Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thy handmaid He repeats it thrice as if he were wonderfully pleased with the Relation Mean Offices about a Prince are accounted honourable in the World so to be in the meanest degree of service about God it 's a great honour therefore give up your selves to God 2 Secondly Live as those that are Gods The first thing we should do is to determine whose we are then to make good that Relation You are not your own that 's clear 1 Cor. 6. 19. therefore not to live to your own will your own ends your own interest All the disorder that is in the World it comes from a Man's looking upon himself as his own Psal. 12. 4. Our tongues are our own and therefore they take liberty to speak what they please And saith Nabal my bread and my wine When we are so eager to establish our own dominion and propriety then we miscarry As Bernard saith Horreo quicunque de meo ut sim meus we should be in utter detestation of living to our selves and rather be God's Bondmen than our own Freemen And as they are not their own so not the Worlds Iohn 15. 19. Because you are not of the world therefore the world hates you The World hates the Godly because they have other Principles and other Ends you should not conform to the World in judgment or practices for you are not of the World you are not the Flesh's Rom. 8. 12. We are not debtors to the flesh therefore this should not be your care and study to pamper and please the flesh You are not Satans for you are taken out of his power 1 Col. 13. Whose are you you are the Lords therefore your business should be to please God and honour God It is easie to say I am thine do we make it good in our practice This may be known two ways 1. When we make his glory to be the scope of our Lives Phil. 1. 21. To me to live is Christ that 's my business and employment not to seek my own things but the things of Christ Jesus Do you give up your selves to be governed and ordered by his Spirit acting and living for his glory 2. When we walk so as God may own us with honour take his Law for our Rule as well as to fix his Glory for our scope Exod. 32. 7. saith God to Moses Thy people whom thou hast brought up out of Egypt Thy people God would not own them when they had corrupted their ways We would say to God Lord I am thine but alas we act not as the Lords but as if we were the Flesh's as if we were Satan's and Lust's and Passion 's and Anger 's by those cursed influences are we acted and sway'd in our conversations It is as sweet an Argument and as forcible a Reason as you can use to God in Prayer to say Lord I am thine if we could use it in good Conscience saith Chrysostom All men are so but how few can thus speak to God For saith he his servants you are to whom you obey and the servant of Sin lyeth when he saith I am thine Alas to most every kind of Sin may say Thou art mine Lust and Covetousness and Ambition may challenge us It is not words but affections and actions that must prove us to be the Lords then we are his when we seek to please him in all things Iudas was Christs in profession but the Devils in affection David saith I am thine but presently adds I seek thy precepts I endeavor to do thy
thy Saviour I gave Egypt for thy ransom Ethiopia and Seba for thee since thou wast precious in my sight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore will I give men for thee and people for thy life That is if the Sword must drink blood let it go to Seba and Ethiopia to Arabia and to Egypt he strikes the King of Assyria in his wrath and the sword shall be diverted that way rather than they should be given up to be destroyed But this is not all The way how we come to be his own doth exceedingly endear us to him as for instance we come to be Gods by eternal Election now this must needs endear us to God A Woman that carries her child in her womb but nine months what a tender affection hath she to it Isa. 49. 14 15. Can a woman forget her sucking child c Eph. 1. 4. He chose us from the foundation of the world We lay in the womb of his Decree from all Eternity and therefore we are very dear to God namely as we are his by Election Again as we are his by Redemption they were bought with a dear price therefore they are a precious People God hath a high esteem and value for them that which cost dear we will not lose it lightly The Saints are valuable not so much in themselves as in Christ by whose precious blood they are purchased with God 1 Pet. 1. 18. Adam sold us for a trifle but Christ did not redeem us at a cheap rate Then the work of the Spirit who hath drawn the image of God upon us God will not suffer his own work to be destroyed Psal. 74 6. They came to God and complained of the defacing of the material Temple that the carved work the curious work which was wrought by the special direction of God's own Spirit was destroyed for the Spirit of God directed Bezaleel to work in brass and all manner of curious works certainly the Temples of the Holy Ghost which are formed for God's praise God will not suffer them to be destroyed and never look after them Again as they are Gods by dedication so they are dear to him Common gold and silver was not so valued as Consecrated gold and silver Goats-hair that was Consecrated to the uses of the Temple was more excellent than all other things that was for common use We are dedicated consecrated to God set apart for himself Psal. 4. 3. The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself 3 He hath a peculiar eye to his own why because he expects more work from them than from others therefore they have more protection God is known glorified and owned among them His Revenues to the Crown of Heaven from the world come to little in regard of what he hath from his People and his Church Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee God hath most of his praise from his Saints His Creatures shew forth his glory but his Saints bless him The common sort of People smother the glory of God in their Atheism Security and Unbelief but these only are the People that keep up his praise in the world therefore he preserves them 4. Because by Covenant all that is Gods is theirs for their use His strength is theirs Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might And his salvation is theirs Psal. 68. 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation If God be a God of salvation he is our God If he hath salvation to bestow it is ours A Believer hath full right to make use of all that God hath USE 1. To press you to get this interest in times of danger We should now be more careful than at other times to get and clear up our interest in God O! it will be no advantage to say this and that is mine but a great advantage to say God is mine When desolations are on the Earth there is great havock made of great Estates and outward Supplies will come to nothing but this will be an everlasting comfort to say God is mine See 2 Sam. 30. 6. But David comforted himself in the Lord his God Hab. 3. 18. I will rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation 2. It presseth you to make your interest more evident by fruits of Obedience as David I am thine How makes he it good I sought thy precepts We would have mercy but neglect duty therefore saith David I sought thy precepts It is an emphatical expression to seek God's Precepts is more than barely to do them to seek them that is with all diligence We labour after the knowledge of them and grace to practise them it is to give up our minds and hearts it notes earnest study and affection to them will and care and all to the practice of God's will Where there is an honest and earnest endeavor to obey God's command in all things this proves a Believer's interest In times of trouble you must expect your confidence will be assaulted now when Satan or Conscience represent God as putting thee off thus What come you to me thou art a grievous sinner but Lord I am thine How prove you that I seek to know thy will How to perform that which is good I find not Rom. 7. We cannot always find it that is serve God with exactness of care but if this be the bent of our hearts if we seek it we may come with confidence and look God in the face and say Lord I am thine 3. We may improve it with confidence in Prayer I am thine save me God saves man and beast Psal. 36. 6. therefore will save his own he that is our Father and our God I know that my God will save me saith David Psal. 20. 6 7 8. There are some God will not save They are not mine therefore I will break down their bulwarks In the Book of Chronicles it is said Why transgress you the Commandment of God that you cannot prosper There 's an utter incapacity when Men will be sinning away their protection Here 's your great plea in time of danger in adversity to go to God and say I am thine Lord save me SERMON C. PSAL. CXIX VER 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandment is exceeding broad IN this Verse the Scripture as the Charter of our hopes and the seed and principle of our spiritual being is recommended above all things in the world as that which doth chiefly deserve our respect and care Consider the word by its self and you will find it excellent but consider it by way of comparison with the vanity and insufficiency of other things and the excellency thereof will much more appear As in a pair of Balances when things come to be weighed together will soon see the difference and which is heaviest so here in the Text both Scales are
his mouth and walk in the way that is pointed out by his Word and Spirit you shall have enough to direct you in all your ways 2. It doth warn us of all our dangers It doth not only in the general call upon us to watch Mat. 13. 37. and walk circumspectly Eph. 5. 15. but it discovers all those deceits particularly whereby we may be surprized diverted and turned out of the way There are snares in Prosperity snares in Adversity Temptations you meet with in praying trading eating drinking in your publick undertakings and in your private converse it shews your danger in all your ways before you feel the smart of them therefore give up your selves to God's direction reading hearing meditating believing and practising read hear it often then the deceits of Satan will be laid open and the snares of your own hearts Christians an exact Rule is of little use if you do not consult it Gal. 6. 16. Peace and mercy be upon all them that walk according to this Rule That order their conversations exactly the word signifies that try their work as a Carpenter doth by his square they examine their actions by the Word of God what they are now a doing therefore consult with it often then meditate of it ponder it seriously 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things If we would have understanding by the Word there must be consideration Man hath a discursive faculty to debate things with himself Why this is my duty what would become of me if I slep out of God's way here 's danger and a snare What if I should run into it now it is laid before me And then believe it surely Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it Believe God upon his Word without making tryal You hear much of living by sense and by saith living by faith is when we bear up upon the bare Word of God and encourage our selves in the Lord but living by sense is a trying whether it be so or no as they that will not believe Hell shall feel Hell and they that will not believe the Word of God shall smart for it Heb 11. 7. Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark. It may be there were no preparations to the accomplishment of the Curse and Judgment the Word threatned it 's a thing not seen yet he prepared an Ark. When a man is walking in an unjust course all things prosper for awhile the misery the Word threatens is unseen Ay but if you would grow wiser by the Word than men can by Experience you must look to the end of things Psal. 73. 17. I went into the sanctuary of God then understood I their end And then practise it diligently A young Practiser hath more understanding than an ancient Notionallist Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments It is not they that are able to speak of things and savor what the Word requires but they that do what they hear and discourse of Gregory saith We know no more than we practise and we practise as we know these two always go together The Word doth us no good unless there be a ready obedience therefore this is wisdom when we give up our selves to God's direction whatever it cost us in the world Doct. 2. That young ones may have many times more of this wisdom than those that are ancient Divers instances there are Ioseph was very young sold into Egypt about 17 years of age and when he was in Egypt Psal. 105. 22. He taught his Senators wisdom speaking of the Senators of Egypt With how much modesty did he carry himself when his Mistriss laid that snare Isaac was young and permitted himself to be offered to God as a Sacrifice Samuel was wise betimes 1 Sam. 2. 26. It is said The child Samuel grew on and was in favor both with the Lord and also with men From his Infancy he was dedicated to God and God gives him wisdom to walk so that he was in favor with God and men yea God reveals himself to Samuel when he did not to Eli. David when he was but 15 years of age fought with the Lion and Bear and somewhile after that with Goliah when he was a ruddy youth Iosiah when he was but eight years old administred the Kingdom before he was twelve sets upon serious Reformation Ieremiah was sanctified from the womb Ier. 1. 5. And Iohn the Baptist leapt in his Mother's womb Luke 1. 35. In the 32d of Iâ—…b the Ancients Iob's Friends are spoken of pleading their Cause wise young Elihu brings wiser words and better arguments than those that came to comfort Iob. Solomon asked wisdom of God when he was young Daniel and his Companions those four children as they are called Dan. 1. 17 18. it is said The Lord filled them with wisdom above all the ancient Chaldeans And Timothy the Apostle speaks of his youth and bids him flee youthful lusts he was young yet very knowing and set over the Church of God Our Lord Iesus at 12 years old puzled the Doctors In Ecclesiastical Stories we read of one at 15 years of age dyed with great constancy for Religion in the midst of sundry tortures Ignatius pleads the cause of the Bishop when he was but a very youth but a man powerful in doctrine and of great wisdom and therefore he saith He would have them not look to his appearing youth but to the age of his mind to his wisdom before God And he saith There are many that have nothing to shew for their age but wrinckles and gray hairs So there are many young ones in whom there is an excellent spirit and in all Ages there are instances given of youth of whom it may be said That they are wise beyond their years For the Reasons why many times young ones may have more wisdom than those that are aged God doth so 1. That he might shew the freedom and sovereignty of his grace He is not bound to years nor to the ordinary course of nature but can work according to his own pleasure and give a greater measure of knowledge and understanding to those that are young and otherwise green than he will to those that are of great age and more experience in the world You have this reason rendred Iob 32. 7 8 9. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom There 's the ordinary course But there is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding Great men are not always wise neither do the aged understand judgment Though all men have reason and a spirit yet the Spirit of God is a wind that blows where he lists Those that exceed others in time may come behind them in grace He gives a greater measure many times of grace and knowledge to shew his
Herod enquired after the place where Jesus was born not to adore him but to kill him Mat. 2. 8. Our great Rule is Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth When you come to study the Scriptures to be the better for them and not to cavil then you are in the way to find profit from them 4. Some come to the Word leavened with some carnal affections and so their hearts are blinded by their lusts and passion 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not There is evidence enough in the truth but their hearts are wedded to their sins and so cannot see it they are ambitious and seek after honour and worldly greatness and the whole bent and scope of the Scripture being against their design they can never have a perfect understanding of it their hearts are full of Avarice Earthly-mindedness and some other beloved sin that they cherish which doth defile all that they touch even the very Word of God Hagg. 2. 13. A man that was unclean by a dead body whatsoever he touched was also unclean even holy things And Tit. 1. 15. To the impure all things are impure And so by the just judgment of God are blinded and hardned in their own prejudices for the light they have hindreth them from discerning the truth 5. Some content themselves with some superficial apprehensions and do not dig deep in the Mines of knowledge and therefore no wonder they mistake in many things Prov. 2. 4 5. If thou seekest her as silver and searchest for her as for hid treasures Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God No excellent things are to be had without pain and industry and search certainly the knowledge of God's Word must cost us great pains 6. Where men are right in the main and give diligence to know God's mind there will be mistakes in lesser things All have not parts alike and gifts and graces alike and therefore there is some variety of opinions and interpretations of Scripture among the godly wise Every man is not so happy to be so well studied nor hath not that ability to understand nor so furnished with acquired helps of Arts and Tongues nor such a degree of the Spirit There is a difference in age growth and experience among good men some are Babes and some grown in years in Christianity Phil. 3. 15. Grace is bewrayed in knowledge as well as in holiness Object 2. If there be such a Light in the Scriptures what need is there of the Spirit Answ. I answer The Scriptures are the means of Light the Spirit is the Author of Light both together enlighten the eyes Psal. 19. 8. These two must be taken in conjunction not in exclusion To pretend to the Spirit and neglect the Scriptures makes way for Error and fond conceits Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them Light is not contrary to Light so to study the Scriptures and neglect the Spirit who searcheth out the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 11. leaveth us in darkness about God's mind The object to be known is fixt in the Scriptures but the faculty that knoweth must be enlightned by the Spirit There is a literal understanding of the Scriptures and a spiritual understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. Now as to the spiritual understanding of them there needs the Spirit for the natural man cannot understand the things of the Spirit so that here is a fair correspondence between the Word and the Spirit Object 3. If the Scriptures be so plain what need the Ministry I answer Answ. 1. It is God's institution and we must submit to it though we could see no reason for it That it is God's institution it is plain for he hath set some in the Church not only Apostles and Prophets but Pastors and Teachers to apply Scriptures to us And 1 Cor. 1. 21. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe If there were no reason but this because it is God's institution we should submit to it 2. The use of the Ministry is to explain and vindicate truth Men darken counsel with words and render plain things obscure by their litigations and unprofitable debates Now they are set for the defence of the truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 1. 7. And the Ministry must be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1. 9. Able to convince the gainsayers good at holding and drawing it is the humane help for weak understandings The Eunuch was reading and could not tell what to make of it then God sent him an Interpreter Acts 8. Now God's help should not be despised when he will employ men to salve doubts to guide us in our way to Heaven we should thankfully accept of it rather than quarrel at the institution 3. They are of use to apply Generals to particular Cases and to teach us how to deduce genuine Inferences from those truths laid down in the Scriptures Mal. 2. 7. In this sense it is said The Priests lips should preserve knowledge and they should seek the Law at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of Hosts God hath appointed this office to some to solve the doubts that do arise about particular Exigences and Cases and to make out the mind of God to his People otherwise they need go no farther than the Tables and Books of Moses to seek the Law but God hath appointed some in the Church that are skill'd in consequences and deductions to raise matter therefrom so that it is a Minister's work to open and explain Scripture 4. There is a use of the Ministry to keep Doctrines still afoot in the Church and to keep us in remembrance Ministers are the Lord's remembrancers it is a great part of their office to mind People of their duty The Word is a Light but it must be set in the Candlestick of the Church they are to hold out the Light for our direction and guidance 5. There is a peculiar blessing and efficacy to a Christian from their calling Mat. 28. 20. Lo I am with you to the end of the world Object 4. It is said 2 Pet. 3. 16. That there are some things hard to be understood therefore how should it be a clear Rule to us Thereupon many take occasion to tax the Scriptures of obscurity and cry out that nothing is certain in Religion and so hinder and discourage men from the study of the Word Answ. 1. I answer The Apostle saith there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some things hard to be understood but doth not say there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that cannot be understood not there are things impossible to be understood but there 's some difficulty in
for such a time Heb. 4 16. when need comes then it 's a time to improve our interest to put promises in suit when God seems to be an Enemy to us when to appearance he executes the curse of the Old Covenant O then we should work through all discouragements then we should hold God to his second Grant and Charter and come to his Throne of Grace and keep him there For the Reasons 1 God is the Party with whom we have to do whence soever the trouble doth arise there 's his hand and his counsel in it therefore it is best dealing with him about it in all afflictions publick or private Amos 3. 16. Is there evil in the City and the Lord hath not done it Let Men but awaken their Reason and Conscience who is it that is at the upper end of Causes that casts our lot upon such troublesom and distracted times So in private afflictions David owned God's hand Shimei had mocked him but he looks higher the â—…ord hath bid him curse So Iob he doth not say the Caldean and Sabean hath taken away but the Lord hath taken Iob 1. 21. Afflictions have a higher cause than Men ordinarily look at they do not come out of the dust but come from God See what inference Eliphaz draws from this principle Iob 5. 8. I would seek unto God and unto God would I commit my cause That is I would go and deal with him about it 't was Eliphaz's advice to Iob and it is seasonable to us all 2 It is God onely that can help us and relieve us either by giving support under the trouble or removing it from us so saith David Psal. 57. 2. I will cry unto God most high unto God that performeth all things for me A Believer looks for all things from God when all things go well with him God is his best Friend when all things go ill with him God is his onely Friend he runs to none so often as to God Now upon these Principles we go to God but for what end let us see what we go to God for 1. That we may know his mind in all his Providences The affliction hath some errand and message to us something to deliver us from God now we need to ask of God to know his mind Micah 6. 9. Hear the rod and who hath appointed it We should not only be sensible of the smart but look to the cause therefore if we would know the cause let us go and expostulate with God about it As Ioab when Absalom set his Corn field on fire he sent for him once and twice but he comes not until he sets his Corn-field on fire and then he comes and expostulates with him Who hath done this 2 Sam. 14. 30 31. So when we make bold and will not come to God nor take notice of his messages God comes and lets out his wrath upon our comforts and conveniences now let us deal with God about it Wherefore is all this 2. That we may have strength to bear it Alas we can bear or do little of our selves for that doing refers to bearing Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me That is I can suffer want need hunger thirst nakedness and run through all conditions through Christ that strengthneth me Now you must ask it of God Iam. 1. 5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God It is wisdom to bear affliction if he would wisely carry himself under the Rod that he may not discover his folly he must ask this strength and grace of God 3. Wisdom to improve our chastisement that we may have the benefit and fruit of them Isa. 48. 17. I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit That is to profit by afflictions to reap the fruit of them So Iob 33. 16. He openeth the ears of men and sealeth their instruction God by a powerful work upon the heart impresseth their duty upon them that they may see wherefore it is that he hath afflicted them 4. We go to God for deliverance and freedom from the trouble Psal. 34. 19. Many are the troubles of the righteous but out of them all the Lord will deliver them It is God's Prerogative to set us free We break Prison when we attempt to escape meerly by our own means therefore either we shall have no deliverance or no kindly one God hath deliver'd doth deliver and we trust will deliver This must be sought out of God God helping together with your prayers 2 Cor. 1. 10 11. Prayer must fetch it out from God or it is no kindly deliverance Well then in our affliction we need to be often with God SERMON CXVII PSAL. CXIX VER 107. Quicken me O Lord according to thy Word Use 1. TO reprove the stupidness and carelesness of them that neglect God in their troubles Dan. 9. 13. All this evil is come upon us yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God A very sensless slight spirit that when they are under the blows of God's heavy hand they will not be much in calling upon God this is contrary to God's injunction who expects now with earnestness they will seek him God reckons upon it he could not hear from them before but now they 'll pray hard and will make up their former negligence when God sends a Tempest after you as on Ionah yet will you keep off from him It is contrary to the practice of the Saints in their chastisements troubles and afflictions they are much with God opening their hearts to him Nay it is worse than Hypocrites for they will have their pangs of devotion at such a time Iob 27. 10 11. In short you lose the comfort of your affliction Seasons of affliction are happy seasons if they prove praying seasons when they bring you nearer to God it is a sign God is not wholly gone but hath left somewhat behind him when the heart is drawn into him This is the blessing of every condition when it brings God nearer to you and you are more acquainted with him than before Use 2. Then it takes off the discouragements of poor disconsolate ones who misexpound his Providence when they think afflictions put us from God rather than call us to him O no! it is not to drive you from him but to draw you to him Do not think God hath no mercy for thee because he leaves thee to such pressures wants and crosses This is the way to acquaint your selves with God yea though you have been hitherto strangers to him he hath invited you to call upon him in time of trouble he is willing to have you upon any terms A Man will say you come to me in your necessities God delights to hear from you and is glad any occasion will bring you into his presence and therefore be much with God Secondly I observe when this affliction was sore and pressing yet then he hath a heart to pray
without the Will The dreggs of things come out with squeezing and wringing Duty is best done when like life-honey it droppeth of its own accord chearful and hearty service only pleaseth the Lord. Now that is chearful service which cometh not from the influence of bye-ends and foreign motives or the compulsion of a natural Conscience or legal fears but from the native inclination and bent of the heart 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is love to keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous the work is not grievous but pleasant because suitable to the principles that are in us 't is not done against the hair Cain offered Sacrifice but with a grudging mind 'T is somewhere said They offered to the Lord whose hearts made them willing When the heart is in it 't is not constrained forced service but natural and genuine not like water out of a Still but like water out of a Fountain 2. For uniform obedience to serve God in the whole tenour of our lives that needs an heart inclined that may be as a constant Spring of holiness A man may force himself now and then to actions displeasing to himself but his constant course is according to his natural bent and inclination Haman could refrain himself from Murther but his heart still boiled with rancour and malice When men look only to the refraining of outward actions or the restraining the outward man it will never hold the bent of the heart will discover it self and so they will be off and on with God the compulsion of Conscience will sometimes urge them to God but the inclination of the heart will draw them to evil therefore God wisheth that his people had a heart to serve him Deut. 5. 29. 3. Constant obedience that can never be till the heart be inclined Iudas was a Disciple for a while but Satan entered into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joined himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Act. 8. 22. here is the great defect but now when God gets possession of the heart there he dwelleth Eph. 3. 17. there he abideth as in his strong Cittadel and from thence commandeth all the faculties of the Soul and the Members of the Body Use 1. To press you to get this bent of heart otherwise all your labour in Religion will be in vain every difficulty will put you out of the way and make you think of a revolt from God till this the work of Grace is not begun Gods first gift is a new heart Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give unto you and a new Spirit will I put within you without this you can never hold out but you will be uncertain and mutable in the profession of godliness whatever restraints are upon you for a time sin will be breaking out ever and anon with violence and at length men will return with the Dog to the vomit and with the Sow to her wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 20. Oh then go to God for it Ier. 17. 10. say Heal me O Lord and I shall be healed save me and I shall be saved 2. Carry forth the work of God so far as you receive it follow after to apprehend that for which we are apprehended of Christ Phil. 3. 12. Use 2. Have we such an heart an heart inclined to do the will of God First though there be such a bent and inclination there will be failings yea reluctancies and oppositions Rom. 7. 8. To will is present with me yet how to perform that which is good I find not There is a ready will asserted and a weak discharge complained of observe 't is a will not a wish a weak discharge not that nothing is done but not all that good that is required nor in that purity the work doth not perfectly answer the will nor the motions of the Spirit by which it is excited and mark this weakness is not rested in but complained of and not only complained of but resisted I find not that implieth he sought it for the word finding implieth a diligent search he laid about him on every side he did not expect it should come by chance or a lazy enquiry 2. If wrought 1. How was it wrought in you Did God turn thee and thou wast turned Were you ever brought to self-resignation By what steps was this work carried on Thy heart was naturally wedded to thy lusts and to carnal vanity did ever God make you see the odiousness of sin the vanity of the Creature the insufficiency of self Evil men seek contentment in the world as long as Conscience will let them hold out in that way you cannot cleave to God till you are rent off from the world and self was there ever such a separation such a rending work Conversion or the altering the bent of the heart lieth in three things in turning from the Creature to God from self to Christ from sin to holiness How to God by making us a willing people to yield up our selves to his service How drawn from self to Christ To seek all this good in him How from sin to holiness By seeing the beauty of Gods ways Paul found it a sensible work before he was brought to this self-resignation Act. 9. 6. Lord What wilt thou have me to do How did God draw you or drive you to this 2. How is this bent of heart kept up towards God Nature is apt to recoil and the heart to return to its own bent and biass again David beggeth verse 36. Incline my heart to thy testimonies 'T is an hard matter to keep up a bent of heart towards God it will cost us much watching striving praying to keep it fixed The frame of mans heart is changeable and various doth not always continue at the same pass and lust will waken and be pressing and importunate deadness will creep upon us the great business of the spiritual life is to keep the bent of the heart steady neglected Grace will suffer decay and worldly vanities and listlesness and deadness to holy things will incroach upon the Soul and a gracious heart is much discomposed As a Needle that bendeth towards the Pole may be jogged and put aside though it cannot rest there but turneth thither again so the bent of the Soul towards God may be much disordered and we may lose much of our free Spirit and ready mind and grow uncomfortable and unchearful in Gods service and it may cost us much sorrow and deep humiliation to get in frame again a cold profession is easily maintained but to keep up a spiritual inclination is the work of labour and cost 3. How doth it work in you This bent of heart is seen in two things First in pulling back the heart from those sins to which corrupt Nature doth incline us Nature carrieth us to carnal things There is something within that puts you on and
men hate God as a Law-giver and as a Judge they cannot hate him as a Creator and Preserver under that formality they do not hate God but the ground of our hatred to God is his Law Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be But now saith David I love thy Law I do not fear it but love it I do not only keep it but love it A Child of God will bless God for his Commands as well as his Promises he ownes God in the holiness of his Law and looks upon it as a Copy and draught of Gods own perfection 't is a good Law there is a suitableness between it and a renewed heart and therefore I love thy Law The one of these is inferred out of the other his love to the Law is mentioned as a ground of his hatred against vain thoughts Love is the great wheel of the Soul that sets all a going Therefore sin is hated because the Law is loved He that hath a true respect to the Law of God is sensible of the least contrariety to it for hatred is uniform the Philosopher tells us it is to the whole kind as Haman when he hated Mordecai sought to destroy all the people of the Jews and when a man hates sin he hates all sin even where he finds it in thoughts words speeches love will not allow it Well then I love thy Law therefore do I hate vain thoughts that is though I cannot wholly keep them out of my heart yet I hate them resist them watch against them they are not allowed there Without further glossing the Point is this Doct. It is a sign of an unfeigned love to the Law of God when we hate vain thoughts I observe it because a man never begins to be really serious and strict till he makes conscience of his thoughts his time and is sensible of his last account Of his thoughts for that 's a sign he minds an intire subjection to the Law of God that he may obey it from his very soul. Of his time that it may not pass away before his great work be done Of his account that is not far off the Christian that lives in a due sense of his great account is always preparing to reckon with God The one of these doth inforce the other A man that is sensible he shall be called to a reckoning will be careful how he spends his time and he that is careful how he spends his time will make conscience of his thoughts I. To give a tast of the vanity of thoughts II. Shew what sins most occasion vanity of thoughts III. The reasons why a godly man will make conscience of his thoughts I. Some tast of the vanity of thoughts There are three solemn words by which the New Testament expresseth thoughts 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Discourses with its compound 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render imaginations 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 musings 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render devices These three ways the Dunghil of Corruption reaks out by our thoughts Sometimes in our vain arguings and reasonings by way of image and representations in our musings sometimes by way of foolish inventions and devices that are in the heart of man 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carnal Discourses of the mind come under the notion of vain thoughts If our more refined reason came to scan them how light and vain would they be found Our reasonings are usually against the Soveraignty of God Rom. 9. 22. Who art thou O man that repliest against God We cannot see how it is just that by one mans transgression all should be made sinners that God should chuse some and endow them with Grace and leave others in their corruption how he should have mercy on whom he will have mercy and harden whom he will harden Man would be free from God but would not have God free and therefore contrary to these reasonings and vain discourses the Scripture pleads the Sovereignty of God Mat. 20. 15. to shew he may do with his own as pleaseth him And as against the Right and Sovereignty of God so there are strange discourses against the Providence of God many anxious traverses and debates in our minds and therefore the Scripture takes notice how distrust works by our thoughts Matt. 6. 25. Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink c. and v. 27. Which of you by taking thought can add one Cubit to his Stature We are tortured with many suspensive workings and discourses of mind within our selves whereas a little trust in God would save many of these vain arguings Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy works unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established He sheweth that want of trust in God and his word and Providence and committing all to his Dispose is the cause of a great deal of confusion and darkness in our thoughts and breedeth such perverse reasonings against the Providence of God So against the truth of the Gospel the Law is natural and runneth in by its own light with evident conviction upon the heart but the Gospel is suspected looked upon with prejudice received as a golden Dream and as a well devised Fable we have reasonings in our selves against that which is discovered concerning the salvation of Sinners by Christ therefore the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 10. 5. Bringing into Captivity every thought imaginations or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reasonings Those thoughts that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God in Christ. Then disputes against Christian Faith the Mysteries of the Trinity the Incarnation of Christ we are saying as the Virgin Mary when the Angel brought her tidings of it How can these things be So we have perverse reasonings against positive Institutions 2 King 5. 12. Are not Abana and Pharpar better than all the Rivers of Israel We are apt to say Why is this The means of Grace seems foolish and weak 1 Cor. 1. 19. It pleaseth God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe So our arguings in perverting the truth of the Gospel and holy principles of the Word to the countenance of our Lusts as Deut. 29. 19. When we reason thus within our selves we shall have peace though we walk in the imagination of our own hearts we need not be so nice and strict God will be merciful he will pardon all Iude 4. turning the Grace of God into lasciviousness wresting the truth from its purpose to countenance a laziness It is good to observe the different arguings in Scripture from the same principle To instance in this principle Our time is short what doth a holy man argue from it 1 Cor. 7. 29. Let those that have wives be as those that have none those that weep as though they wept not c. Therefore we should be strict temperate sober
mean you to break my heart I am ready to dye for Christ. Or as Christ said to his Mother Iohn 2. 4. Woman what have I to do with thee Must I not be about my Fathers business Seducers will be perswading and we must be ready to say as Act. 4. 19. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God judge ye Nay God himself will seem to discourage us and to be against us and you must even say to God as Iob 13. 15. Though thou stay me yet will I put my trust in thee To keep up this life in this vigour of Faith and this courage of obedience in the midst of all these interposings is a very difficult hard work What then Therefore go to God Lord uphold me that I may live 1. Ask it of God earnestly because of your necessities Secondly In Faith because of his Alsufficiency First Earnestly because of your necessities Without Gods upholding a man he hath within himself no power to withstand any the least temptation or occasion unto sin There is no evil so foul nor sin so grievous but there is a possibility that we may fall into it Psal. 19. 13. David saith Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins Mark the expression keep back it implies that he felt an inclination and readiness in his heart and therefore desires God to hold the Bridle of Grace the more hard upon him Lord keep back thy servant When Satan disguiseth a gross sin with a plausible and tempting appearance and when he bribes the flesh with some pleasure or advantage O how soon is lust set agog and the heart over-born by the violence of its own affections And how soon do we faint and are discouraged when we are exercised variously with divers assaults on this hand and that Secondly In Faith because of Gods Alsufficiency 1 Pet. 5. 10. The God of all Grace make you perfect establish strengthen settle you Observe the title that he gives to God The God of all Grace it notes that he hath good store and hath a gracious inclination to give it And then he reckons up the several kinds of Graces what would you have Would you keep that which you have already attain'd to The Lord establish you Would you encrease what you have The Lord perfect you Would you act what you have with life and vigour and grow more resolute The Lord strengthen you Would you grow more resolute against difficulty The Lord settle you So the Apostle 2 Thess. 2. 17. The God of all Grace comfort your hearts and establish you in every good word and work There is an Alsufficiency in God to help you and carry you through all tryals and all your difficulties Therefore ask it of God 2. Do not forfeit this assisting Grace by presumptuous sins God withdraws his protection and defence when we provoke him Isai. 52. 2. Your sins have separated between you and your God and made him hide his face from you And Hos. 5. 15. Now I will go to my own place I 'll leave them to themselves till they acknowledge their iniquity David prays for this after he had fallen foully Psal. 51. 12. Lord uphold me with thy free spirit He had lost his strength in God his largeness of love he wanted the assistances of Gods Grace he had been tampering with forbidden Fruit Lord come again Lord uphold me with thy free spirit 3. Do not expose your selves to temptations for you are weak and cannot stand without confirming Grace which is not at your beck not given out according to your pleasure but he giveth us to will and to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his good pleasure Phil. 2. 12. Christians when we will try mysteries and run into the mouth of danger and be dealing with them that are apt to seduce us into evil God will no more shew the power of his Grace than Christ would shew a miracle to satisfie Herod's curiosity and wanton fancy O therefore let us not unnecessarily and unwarrantably throw our selves upon the enticements of sin For instance as if no evil Company could infect or no carnal sports corrupt or ambitious affectation of high places when God doth not call us up by the voice of his Providence this doth but encrease our temptation when we will be rushing into places of danger as Peter into the High Priests Hall we go thither without our defence A man that is sensible what will do his Body hurt is very cautious how he medleth with it The like caâ—…e should we have of our Souls The second thing in the Text is The ground and warrant of this request According to thy word or by thy word as some read it God hath promised support to those that wait upon him Isai. 40. 29 30 31. He giveth power to the faint and to them that have no might he encreaseth strength They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as Eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint Before their full and final deliverance come they shall have present support and strength renewed to them every day This Note should quicken us 1. To pray to God for Grace to stand with the more confidence God hath promised to uphold those that cleave to him and run to him therefore say Lord thy word bids me to hope though I am an unstable Creature I will hope in thy word Psal. 31. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart all ye that hope in the Lord. Though nothing else be stable yet this is stable 2. Bless God and owne his Grace look upon it as a fulfilling of his promise if you have sustentation or any strength renewed upon you though your tryals and temptations are yet continued to you Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. It is an answer of prayer fulfilling of a promise when we have strength to persevere without fainting though we be not delivered to have support before the deliverance come I thank God saith St. Paul for the sustentation I have Great sustentation I have though spiritual suavities I taste not many It is matter of thanksgiving and comfort if we have but sustentation and keep up the life of Grace in the soul though we taste not Christs Banquets and dainties The third Circumstance is the end That I may live David speaks not this of bodily life not the life of Nature but the life of Grace And then the Note is this Doctr. The Children of God do not count themselves to live unless their spiritual life be kept in good plight David that enjoyed the pleasure and honour of the Regal State he doth not count that to live though he were King in Israel of an opulent and flourishing Kingdome and had mighty successes and victories over the people round about
this may put us upon great seeming zeal and activity So for profit to make a Market of Religion as the Pharisees got themselves credit to be trusted with Widows Estates by their long prayers these are rotten principles Then some are more tolerable not so bad principles as the former as when we serve God out of hope of temporal mercy as when they howl upon their beds for Corn Wine and Oil Hos. 7. 4. or for fear of temporal Judgments when men hang down their heads like a Bull-rush for a while or else for mere fear of eternal death they shall else be damned When Mens Duties are a sin-offering a sleepy sop to appease an accusing Conscience But then there are some that are lawful good and sound as when Duties are done out of the impulsion of an enlightened Conscience that urgeth them to that which is good or upon the bare Command of God his authority swaying the Conscience or when they walk in the ways of God out of the consideration of the reward to come a respect to Heaven this is very good in its place Again there are some excellent principles of Grace and which do most of all discover a Gospel Spirit a well tempered frame of Soul to God and these are love to God because of his benefits and love to us gratitude and thankfulness 1 Iohn 4. 19. We love him because he first loved us And Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God When we serve him out of love Again when we serve him out of delight out of love to the Duty find such a complacency in the work that we love the work for the works sake as David I love thy Law because it is pure when we love the Law for the purity of it Or when the Glory of God prevails above all our own interests Or when the promises and Covenant of God enabling of us that 's our principle Heb. 10. 16. I observe this Men usually are brought on from one sort of principle to another from sinful principles they are brought to tolerable and lawful and from lawful to those that are rare and excellent 2. This is such a mercy as gives us hope of more mercy in that kind If God hath held us up and we have been safe hitherto then we may say Thou hast held me up we may look for more new temptation will bring new strength every days work will bring its own refreshment God by giving binds himself more to give for he loves to crown his own work when he hath done good he will do good again Zech. 3. 2. Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire He hath saved us and he will save us And it holds good sometimes in temporal mercies 2 Cor. 1. 10. He hath delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver But especially it holds good in spiritual mercies 2 Tim. 4. 17. He hath delivered me out of the mouth of the Lion and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdome One act of mercy gives us more God that hath begun will make an end he that hath kept me will keep me Use. It serves to reprove two sorts of people 1. Those that are unthankful after their deliverance We forget his care of us and never think how much we owe to him When the Marriners have gotten to the Haven and Harbour they forget the Tempest so these forget how God stood by them in the temptation and conflict they do not abound more in the work of the Lord. These are like those that would have deliverance that Thorns might be taken out of the way that they might run more readily to that which is evil 2. It reproveth those that faint and despond in Gods ways after much experiences of his help and presence with them The Israelites in the Wilderness upon every new difficulty their faith is at a loss and then back again to Egypt they would go though they had so often experience of God they would not believe him because of his wonders but forgat his works and his wonders that he had shewed them Psal. 78. 11. God had given them wonderful mercy in destroying Pharaoh that it might be meat to their faith yet they believed not Good David was ready to say I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul 1 Sam. 27. 1. though he had experience upon experience We should rather encourage our selves and go on in our work notwithstanding all difficulties The last Point from the accuracy and constancy of his obedience I will have respect unto thy Statutes continually This Phrase is diversly rendered the Septuagint render it I will exercise my self in them or apply my heart to them David's regard to Gods law is diversly expressed in this Psalm Doctr. 4. Gods Precepts must be respected and consulted with as the constant measure and direction of our lives Not only respect but continual respect Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule it notes as many as shall walk in rank and order there needeth great accurateness and intention that we may keep within the bounds of commanded Duty So walk circumspectly Some men are so crafty through their self-deceiving hearts through their lusts and interests so doubtful that there needs a great exactness and so apt to be turned out of the way that we need a great deal of care to look to the Fountain and Principle of our actions to look to the matter manner end and weigh all circumstances that we may serve God exactly SERMON CXXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 118. Thou hast trodden down all them that erre from thy Statutes for their deceit is falshood IN the former Verse the man of God had begged establishment in the ways of God and now as an help to what he had prayed for he observe Gods Judgments on those that erre from them It is a special means to preserve us from sin to observe how mischievous it hath been to those that close with it So the Prophet here I will have respect to thy Statutes Why Thou hast trodden down them that erre from thy Statutes By this means we learn to be wise at other mens costs and are whipt upon others backs Zeph. 3. 6 7. I have cut off the Nations their Towers are made desolate their Cities are destroyed there is none inhabitant I said Surely thou wilt fear me c. God is very much disappointed if we be not bettered and improved by his Judgments Exemplo qui peccat bis peccat He that would plunge himself into a Quagmire where others have miscarried before sins doubly because he neither fears threatnings nor would take warning by their example God looks to be the more reverenced for every warning he gives us in his Providence because then what was before matter of Faith is made matter of sense and needs only a little application Thus it will be with me if I should straggle from
48. 10. Behold I have refined thee but not with silver I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction that is not so throughly silver is not refined till all the dross be consumed and wrought out of it and when should we see good day if God should so refine us 4. They are not reckoned to dross but metal that walk answerable to their profession and obligations to God as becometh his peculiar people to do they are not satisfied with common mercies A man may have the world at will and yet be a cast-away they must have something peculiar and distinguishing Psal. 119. 132. Look upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do to them that love thy name things that can never be given in anger They do not rest in common Grace Heb. 6. 9. But we hope better things of you and things that do accompany salvation Those good moods in Hypocrites and Temporaries Nor content themselves with a common conversation 1 Cor. 3. 3. Are ye not carnal and walk as men 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same excess of riot Matth. 5. 46. If you love them that love you what reward have ye do not even the Publicans the same You should do something rare and singular not in an ordinary loose rate III. That it is God's business in heaven to put away the wicked as dross to sever them from the purer metal 1. God hath many ways and means to do it partly by his Judgments he doth it more and more Matth. 3. 12. His Fan is in his hand and he will throughly purge his Floor and gather his Wheat into the Garner but he will burn up the Chaff with unquenchable fire As the Chaff from Corn so Dross from Metal Isai. 4. 4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the Daughter of Zion and shall have purged the bloud of Ierusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment and by the spirit of burning that is by the Judgment executed upon the evil among them Ezek. 20. 38. And I will purge out from among them the Rebels and them that transgress against me This God doth by destroying wasting Judgments 2. Partly by the censures of the Church 1 Cor. 5. 9. Put away from among your selves that wicked person And partly by the stroke of the Civil Magistrate and their punishments Prov. 25. 4 5. Take away the dross from the silver and there shall come forth a vessel for the Finer Take away the wicked from before the King and his Throne shall be established in righteousness Thus doth God do it now but he will fully and finally do it at the last Judgment when there shall be a perfect separation of them and all the wicked shall be cast away as refuse Matth. 25. 32 33. Before him shall be gathered all Nations and he shall separate them one from another as a Shepherd divideth his Sheep from the Goats and he shall set the Sheep on his right hand and the Goats on his left hand there is a congregation and then a segregation never to meet more nor be mingled more Now God doth it in part but then more fully 2. The Reasons First God doth so lest the silver it self should be turned into dross We are apt to corrupt one another natural corruption within meeting with examples without Isai. 6. 5. Wo is me I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell among a people of unclean lips As a man that hath the matter of a Disease prepared coming into infectious Company is soon infected Gods choicest people have much dross in them therefore the Lord needeth to purge out their dross the purest Church is apt to contract pollution and to degenerate and the choice Plants of the Covenant-Stocks to run wild were it not for these dispensations Secondly That impunity may not harden the wicked and encourage others God suffereth it as long as he judgeth it expedient Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do evil Psal. 9. 16. The Lord is known by the Iudgments he executeth the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands Men sin the more freely and securely when a Judgment doth not presently overtake them when sinners go on without any mark of Gods vengeance but God will in every Age clear his Providence by bringing of Judgments upon wicked men Thirdly The nearer they are to God the more hateful their provocations are and more severely punished Amos 3. 2. You have I known of all the families of the earth therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities For their sins the valley of vision is brought to barrenness They sin against the clearest light the dearest love the highest engagements to the contrary and therefore when they are mingled among his people as dross with the silver God putteth them away Use. Is to inform us that God in his judicial proceedings will distinguish he will divide the dross from the other metal that he may destroy the one and preserve the other David prayeth Psal. 26. 9. Gather not my soul with sinners nor my life with bloody men that God would not lay him common with the wicked God hath his Harvest for cutting down for cutting and binding together those that sinned Now David prayeth That he that had severed himself in his course of life might not be gathered with them in their punishment God will distinguish his Judgments are for the destruction of the worser sort and the amendment of the better When he severeth the dross he hath a care of the silver Though never so terrible to the wicked still he will be comfortable to his own 2 Pet. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust to the Day of Iudgment to be punished His own Jewel that lyeth hidden among them when all is shaken round about them God can hide them in the secret of his Presence and preserve them as he did Lot and Noah His own are wonderfully preserved in common Judgments several Scriptures speak to this Eccl. 8. 12 13. Surely it shall be well with them that fear God but it shall not be well with the wicked And Iosh. 3. 10. Hereby ye shall know that the living God is among you and he will without fail drive out from before you the Canaanites and the Hittites Isai. 3. 10 11. Say unto the righteous It shall be well with him for they shall eat the fruit of their doings Wo to the wicked it shall be ill with him for the reward of his hands shall be given him God will make a difference between good and bad Use 2. That a few wicked men may bring a great deal of hurt and mischief as Achan upon Israel two dry sticks may set a green one
with a stranger thou art snared with the words of thy mouth Prov. 11. 15. He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it Prov. 17. 18. A man void of understanding striketh hands and becometh surety in the presence of his friend Prov. 20. 16. Take his Garment that is surety for a stranger Prov. 22. 26 27. Be not thou one of them that strike hands or of them that are sureties for debts if thou hast nothing to pay why should he take the bed from under thee And in other places Our pity is stirred towards a man that is like to be undone and ruined therefore there is such disswading from suretiship and hath not God a greater pity over the afflictions of his people He pities the afflictions of them that suffer most justly yea far below their desert Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel 2 Kings 14. 26. For the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter for there was not any shut up nor any left nor any helper for Israel How much more will he pity them that are unjustly oppressed of men Acts 7. 34. I have seen the afflictions of my people which is in Egypt and have heard their groanings and am come down to deliver them His bowels worketh God loveth his people better than they love themselves fide-jube Domine pro servo 3. Our relation to him I am thy servant and I know thou art a good Master and he is our Sovereign Lord and therefore hath undertaken to provide for us the master was to be the servants Patronus God hath found us work and he will find us defence This is the Argument of the Text Be Surety for thy Servant We are employed in his work engaged in his Cause If a rich man set a poor man at work as to dig such a Ditch if he be afterward troubled for it the rich man is concerned to bear him out Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thy Handmaid Whilest we are engaged about our masters business and in his work he is engaged to protect us and bear us out in it 4. Our very running to him and committing our selves into his hands is an engaging God Psal. 86. 2. Preserve my soul for I am holy O thou my God save thy servant that trusteth in thee Psal. 10. 14. The poor committeth himself unto thee thou art the helper of the fatherless Employ God and find him work he will not fail to do what he is entrusted with Psal. 57. 1. Be merciful unto me O God be merciful unto me for my soul trusteth in thee yea in the shadow of thy wing will I make my refuge until these calamities be over-past God taketh it well that we should make bold with him in this kind and tell him how we trust him and expect relief from him Nothing is so dishonourable to God nor vexatious to us as the disappointment of trust An ingenuous man will not fail his friend that doth trust and rely upon him much less will a faithful God fail those that look to him and depend upon him for help Use Is advice to us what we should do in our deep distresses and troubles when able to do nothing for our selves God will be Surety that is make our Cause his own 1. As your matters depend in an higher Court and with respect to your own guilt and sin which hath cast you into these troubles acknowledge your debt but look upon Christ as your Surety who gave himself a ransome for us The Controversie between God and us must be taken up by submission on our parts for God is an enemy that cannot be overcome but must be reconciled The way is not to persist in the Contest and stand it out but beg terms of peace for Christs sake 2 Chron. 6. 38 39. If they return to thee with all their heart and with all their soul then hear thou from the Heavens even from thy dwelling place their prayers and supplications and maintain their Cause and forgive thy people which have sinned against thee Job 5. 8. I would seek unto God and unto God would I commit my Cause 2. As your danger lyeth with men acknowledge your impotency but consider who is your Surety and will take your part against the instruments that have had a hand in your trouble First God who hath such a pity over his suffering servants is ready ever to do them good Psal. 35. 1. Plead my Cause O Lord with them that strive with me fight against them that fight against me He is in such full relation and so fast bound to them that they may not be weary and impatient and swallowed up of despair he will interpose God seeth our sufferings heareth our groans suffereth together with us and is afflicted in all our afflictions believe it assuredly that he will take the matter into his own hand and be the party responsible Psal. 140. 12. I know that the Lord will maintain the Cause of the afflicted and the right of the poor Wo be to them that would not have God for their party joined in the Cause of the afflicted God hath given assurance of his protection not by words only but by deeds Prov. 22. 23. The Lord will plead their Cause and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them He hath past his word and he will do it Prov. 23. 11. For their redeemer is mighty he shall plead their Cause with thee 'T is his title Isai. 51. 22. Thus saith thy Lord the Lord and thy God that pleadeth the Cause of his people not by a verbal or local but a real and active Plea Ezek. 38. 22. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood and I will rain upon him and upon his bands and the people that are with him an overflowing rain and great hail-stones fire and brimstone And Isai. 40. 8. He is near that justifieth me who will contend with me let us stand together who is mine adversary let him come near to me that is let him join issue with me commence his Suit in Law We should be confident upon Gods undertaking Ier. 50. 34. Their redeemer is strong the Lord of Host is his name he shall thoroughly plead their Cause that he may give rest to the land 'T is a great ease in affliction to commit our Cause unto God and put our affairs into his hand 2. God who hath such power we need not fear any opposite if God be our Surety Psal. 27. 1. The Lord is my light and my salvation whom shall I fear the Lord is the strength of my life of whom shall I be afraid Psal. 46. 1 2. God is our refuge and strength a very present help in trouble therefore will not we fear though the Earth be removed and the Mountains be carried into the midst of the Sea a resolution to adhere to God and his truth
and worldly affections A mortified heart is only a fit Soil for faith to grow in The world is a blinding thing 2 Cor. 4. 4. While present things bear bulk in our eye invisible things are little regarded by us Dust cast into the eyes hindereth the sight carnal affections send up the sumes and steams of lust to blind us 3. The eye being clear you must ever be looking up out of the World of temptations into the world of comforts and supports from Earth to Heaven Heb. 11. 27. As seeing him that is invisible And the nothing things of the World by omnifying and magnifying God There are the great objects which darken the Glory of the World and all created things And there we see more for us than can be against us 2 Kings 6. 15. Pharaoh a King of mighty power was contemptible in Moses his eyes because he saw an higher and a more glorious King so glorious that all the power and Princes of the World are nothing to him 4. The less sensible evidence there is of the object of Faith the greater and stronger is the Faith if we believe it upon Gods Word Iohn 20. 29. Because thou hast seen thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed It extenuateth our Faith when the object must be visible to sense or it worketh not on us Faith hath more of the nature of Faith when it is satisfied with Gods Word whatever sense and reason say to the contrary 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not you rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Whatever Faith closeth with upon sure grounds 't is spiritually present to the Soul though few sensible helps The less we see in the World the more must we believe To see things to come as present and to see things that otherwise cannot be seen cometh near to Gods Vision of all things God saw all things before they were all things that may be shall be visione simplicis intelligentiae Prov. 8. 31. rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth So doth Faith eye all things in the alsufficiency and promise of God long before they come to pass and affects the Believer with them Iohn 8. 52. III. From the weakness and imbecillity confessed Mine eyes fail The Doctrine is Doctr. That sometimes Gods people wait so long that their eyes even fail in waiting that is their faith hope and patience is almost spent and they are ready to give over looking For the Phrase intimateth two things a tryal on Gods part and a weakness on ours First A tryal by reason of Gods dispensations Two things make our waiting tedious the sharpness of afflictions and the length of them long delays of help and great trouble in the mean time first the depth of the calamity or the sharpness of the tryal may occasion this failing Psal. 38. 10. My heart panteth my strength faileth me for the light of mine eyes is also gone Secondly The length of troubles or the protraction of deliverance As the bodily eye is tired with long looking so doth the soul begin to be weary when this expectation is drawn out at length Psal. 119. 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word saying When wilt thou comfort me The delay is tedious As to the matter of this failing there are three things First That the sufferings of Gods Children may be sometimes long God ordereth it so that faith hope and patience may have its perfect work Heb. 6. 12. There is an intervening time between the promise and the accomplishment Intervening difficulties Iam. 1. 3 4. Rom. 8. 24. Hope that is seen is not hope 't is but natural probability natural courage Those that have received a great measure of Faith have a great measure of tryals their troubles are greater that their Graces may be the more exercised that many stubborn humours may be broken Ier. 4. 3. God useth to suffer his enemies to break up the fallow Ground of his people Psal. 129. 2. The Plowers plough upon my back they make long their furrows We have proud and stiff hearts therefore the Plow of persecution goeth deep that the seed of the word may thrive the more till they have done their work God doth not cut asunder the Cords The Lord of the Soil expects a richer Crop The power of the Spirit is more seen Col. 1. 10 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness Not only patience but long-suffering which is patience extended under continued troubles Men may fret 't is not unwilling extorted by force but they are cheerful under the Cross. The length of sufferings some can endure a sharp brunt but tire under a long affliction Some go drooping and heavily under it Therefore joyfulness For these and many other reasons doth God pâ—…mit our sufferings to be long Secondly Why faith hope and patienâ—… are apt to fail 1. Because these Graces are weak in the best and may fail under long and sharp â—…yals Psal. 125. 3. For the Rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands to iniquity The strongest Believer may faint in trouble therefore God will not try them above their strength but as he sometimes giveth more Grace so sometimes he abateth the temptations Grace is not so perfect in any as to be above all weakening by assaults Who would have thought that a meek Moses could be angry Psal. 106. 33. There are reliques of sin unmortified such as may be awakened in the best who would have thought that David should fall into uncleanness an old experienced man who had many Wives of his own when Ioseph a young man a Captive resisted an offered occasion But especially do these Graces fail in their operation when the temptation is more spiritual for these are Mystical Graces to which Nature giveth no help When things dear to us in the flesh and in the Lord are made the matter of the temptation and set an edge upon it c. Sins that disturb the order of the present World are not so rise with the Saints as sins that concern our commerce with God 2. Because temptations raise strange Clouds and Mists in the Soul that though they grant principles yet they cannot reconcile Providences with them As Ier. 12. 1. Righteous art thou O Lord yet let me plead with thee 'T is not to be questioned much less doubted of that God is upright and just in his dealings yet what mean those passages of his Providence their thoughts are fearfully imbrangled the minds of the godly are molested Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper So Hab. 1. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously and holdest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than
he God is pure and holy they know yet how can he bear with the enemy in their treachery and violence against the Church So brutified are they that they know not how to reconcile his Dispensations with his Nature and Attributes though they have Faith enough to justifie God yet Atheism enough to question his Providence When the heart is over-charged with fears Psal. 73. 1. Yet God is good to Israel my feet were almost gone my steps well nigh slipped They hold fast the Conclusion Yet God is good to Israel yet cannot maintain it against all objections 3. Carnal affections are hasty and impetuous and if God give not a present satisfaction they question all his love and care of them Psal. 31. 22. I said in my heart I am cut off Isai. 49. 14. Zion said The Lord hath forsaken and my God hath forgotten me Jon. 2. 4. And he said I am cast out of thy sight So that did not God confute his unbelief by some sudden experience as in the first instance or the Word contain a suitable supply as in the second or the principle of Grace in some measure withstand but I will look towards thy holy Temple the soul would be swallowed up in the Whirlpool of despair Thus hasty and precipitant are we while we hearken to the voice of the flesh we are apt to count all our troubles Gods total desertion of us Such an hasty principle have we within us that will hurry us to desperate Conclusions as if it were in vain to wait upon God any longer 4. Mutability in man What a flush of faith and zeal have we at first as Stuffs have a great gloss at first wearing We lose as our first love so our first faith Gal. 5. 7. Ye did run well who did hinder you There is a great forwardness at first which abateth afterwards and men grow remiss faint in your minds Heb. 12. 3. from one degree to another Thirdly That this failing is but an infirmity of the Saints though their hope be weak and ready to faint 't is not quite dead First T is an infirmity of the better sort not like the Atheism and malignity of the wicked Some Diseases shew a good constitution and seize on none but such This Distemper is not incident to carnal men Isai. 38. 14. Mine eyes fail with looking up It argueth a vehemency in our hope they that do not mind things are never troubled with such a spiritual Disease for this failing cannot be but where there is vehemency of desire and expectation Those that desire little of the salvation of Gods people feel none of this Secondly There is a difference between them and others though they have their weaknesses yet their faith doth not quite expire there is a twig of righteousness still to trust to they are weary of watching but they do not give over waiting and say as he 2 Kings 6. 3â—… What should I wait for the Lord any longer Fainting is one thing and quite dead is another they strive against the temptation though no end of their difficulties appeareth they attend still keep looking though the vigour of the eyâ—… be abated by long exercise There is life in the Saints though not that liveliness they could wish for they do not fall and rise no more and are quite thrown down with every blast of a temptation Thirdly They confess their weakness to God as David doth here acquainteth God with it and so shame themselves out of the temptation and beg new strength 'T is an excellent way of curing such Distempers to lay them forth before God in prayer for he helpeth the weak in their Conflicts When we debate dark Cases with our own hearts we intangle our selves the more Use 1. It reproveth our tenderness when we cannot bear a little while What! not watch with me one hour Matth. 26. 40. David kept waiting till his eyes failed Some their whole Voyage is Storms Christ indents with us to take up our Cross daily Luke 9. 22. who are all their life time kept under this discipline and can we bear no check from Providence We would have all done in an hour or in a year can bear nothing when God calleth us to bear much and long cannot endure to abate a little of our wonted contentment when God will strip us of all 2. Let us provide for long sufferings All colours will not hold as long as the Cloath lasts We need a great deal of Grace because we know not how long our great troubles may last Sometimes sufferings are like to be long First When the Cross maketh little improvement carrieth little Conviction with it While the stubborness of the Child continueth the blows are continued God will withdraw till they acknowledge their offence Hos. 5. 15. When we eye instruments and pour our rage upon them or instruments are minded and we hope to be delivered some other way when we repent not Secondly When provocations are long Deut. 28. 58 59. If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this Law that is written in this Book that thou mayst fear this glorious and fearful Name THE LORD THY GOD then the Lord will make thy plagues wonderful and the plagues of thy seed even great plagues and of long continuance and sore sicknesses and of long continuance SERMON CXXXVI PSAL. CXIX VER 124. Deal with thy Servant according to thy mercy and teach me thy Statutes IN this Verse we have two requests the one general the other particular wherein he would have the Lord exercise his mercy to him Shew thy mercy to me in teaching me thy Law The one respects the priviledgâ—… part of Religion the other the duty-part The one concerns time past or the pardon of sin already committed Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy the other prevention of sin for the time to come that I may perform my Duty for the future Teach me thy Statutes Mercy is the ground of his request teaching Gods Law the matter of it He would have this gift bestowed on him freely First Branch Deal with thy servant c. Where we have I. His relation to God Thy servant II. The terms upon which he would have God deal with him not according to my works but according to thy mercy 1. His relation is mentioned either first as a part of his Plea as if he had said Lord thou art merciful to all for thy tender mercy is over all thy works Psal. 145. 9. much more to thy Servants now I am thy Servant Gods Servants have a special claim and interest in God besides his general bounty they expect his special mercy and favour Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy servant I am thy servant and the son of thine hand-maid Clear that that you are some of Gods servants once and then you may the better expect your Masters bounty Or Secondly To shew his need of mercy though Gods servant Such an Emphasis it seemeth to
our best actions Gal. 6. 16. Peace and Mercy when we have done most exactly yea the very plea of servant excludeth all thought of merit for a servant ipso jure Ministerium Domino debet Luke 17. 9. Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded I trow not 2. 'T is not contrary to humility 'T is not we are thy Children we are thy Saints but we are thy Servants 'T is the meanest of relations it speaketh duty rather than perfection and pleads not property of the house but propriety and interest in God The best of us are but servants to the high God and therefore should not carry it proudly either to our Master or to our Fellow-Servants 'T is an humble claim 3. It speaketh comfort for God will provide for his Family and will give maintenance protection direction help and finally wages where he requireth and expecteth service for the present necessaries by the way for the future a blessed reward For the present we may depend on him as Servants on their Lord Psal. 123. 2. Behold as the eyes of servants look to the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens to the hand of their mistress c. Servants had their Dole and Portion from their Masters the Males from the Master the Females from the Mistress therefore is the expression of looking here used First God will give direction In the Text David upon the account of being Gods Servant beggeth to know his will as all good servants study what will please their masters and will God appoint us work and not tell us what it is Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness God doth not only shew us what is good in his word but teacheth us also by his spirit and directs us in every turn and motion of our lives and we ask it of him as he is our God and Lord. Secondly Help and assistance God is no Pharaoh to require Brick and give no Straw his Grace is ready to help the endeavouring Soul Gal. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation for God worketh in you both to will and to do He exciteth the first motions and still carrieth them on to perfection Thirdly Protection while he hath a mind to use us vers 122. of this Psalm Be surety for thy servant for good let not the proud oppress me Under the Law if a servant was hurt the Master was to take an account and satisfaction to be made to him for his servant Deut. 21. 32. so God taketh an account of the wrongs of his servants and will demand satisfaction Fourthly Maintenance 1 Tim. 5. 8. Every man hath a care devolved upon him to take care of his Family and provide for them as instruments of Gods Providence and will not God provide for his own And then for time to come Gods servants have good wages Heb. 11. 6. He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him We need not seek another pay-master there is a sure reward Prov. 11. 18. But to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward And a great reward Psal. 19. 11. And in the keeping of them is a great reward And a full reward 2 Iohn 8. But that we receive a full reward No desire remaineth unsatisfied Use. Is to perswade us to become the Servants of the Lord. 1. I will plead with you upon the account of right you ought to be so jure Creationis you were created by him As a man expecteth fruit from the Vine which he hath planted so may God expect from the Creature which he hath made yea you were made for this end If God had made us for another purpose our living to that end and purpose had been regular But this was his end that he might be served by us Let us lay these things together consider what an absolute power God hath by Creation no Lord hath such a right over his Slave or Servant as God over us The Slave or Servant is either taken in battel or bought and hired with our money but God made us out of nothing he that made a thing at his own pleasure hath a greater right than another can have by purchase yea greater right than a master over his Beast A master hath a greater right over his Beast than over his Servant the dominion over the Beast is more natural to us than over a Servant the Servant and Master have the same common Nature When he gave us dominion over the Beasts of the Field the one is founded in Gods original Grant the other is but a civil right founded in temporal accidents Something is due even to a Slave as our own Flesh. Yet a man cannot absolutely do with his Beast as he will the Law of God interposeth a good man is merciful to his beast God will not allow a cruel disposition nor give us the absolute disposal over the Creatures which we made not Nay more than a Potter over the Vessels which he hath framed or a Workman over his work he only giveth external shape or figure by art out of matter already prepared But God giveth the whole Being out of nothing nothing but what is his A Potter hath power over his work to dispose of it as he pleaseth here the Law interposeth not Surely if a Potter hath power to dispose of his Vessels God hath an absolute power to smite or heal lift up or cast down save or condemn none can say What dost thou He doth not fashion us out of matter prepared but out of mere nothing But this was his end that we should love and fear and serve and glorifie him Our business was not to eat and drink and please our selves and others and live a merry life All things act to the end for which they were created the Sun to shine by day and enlighten the World the Moon and Stars by night and they answer their end Their ultimate end is to serve God their next end to serve Man All things in the World are either subjected to our dominion or created for our use the Heavens though not under our dominion as Beasts yet are for our use the lower Heaven to give us breath the middle Heaven to give us light and heat the highest Heaven for our Dwelling Place the Sun runneth and hasteneth to give us light The Sun shineth for us the Wind bloweth and the Water Howeth for our use The Earth and Air are for our use the Earth to tread on the Air to breathe in and shall not we serve him that made the whole Course to serve us All the Creatures are at work for us day and night for a poor Worm of six foot long yea the Creator is at work for us My Father worketh hitherto and I work We complain if the Creatures do not serve us and shall not we serve God who gave us those Servants 2. A right
are express I. It is implied That God doth for a while hold his hand and not seem to mind his work though the least sin deserveth the greatest plagues even when it is first committed yet such is Gods patience and long-suffering that he will not at first punish even the sins of his enemies but will let them ripen and come to an height before he smite This he doth 1. To shew his bounty and goodness to all his Creatures He will not easily destroy the workmanship of his hands even the provoking wicked but giveth them time to repent and change their Course Rev. 2. 21. I gave her space to repent of her fornications and she repented not The worst have leave to repent means to repent time to repent and if they have not the Grace to repent they may blame themselves Rom. 9. 22. He endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Reprobate taste of Gods common goodness as they are Members of the World are forborn for a long time till they be fear and rotten through fit for the burning Nay let me observe this God that is very quick with his people is very patient towards them that perish God is quick with his own people he will visit their iniquities with scourges and will not suffer sin to lye upon them and therefore they are chastened every morning Yet this God is very patient to them that know no better profess no better have had no experience of his ways and though they finally perish 't is long first till their sins do even extort vengeance out of his hands 2. To chastise exercise and prove his own people he beareth with the wickedness of their enemies First To chastise them for their sins that they may be brought low and their souls be humbled to the dust Certainly this God expects before he will appear for us 1 Pet. 5. 6. Humble your selves under the mighty hand of God And because his people are backward to this work he permitteth such instruments as will not spare but lay on to the purpose Isai. 10. 5 6. O Assyrian the rod of mine anger and the staff in their hand is mine indignation I will send him against an hypocritical Nation and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil and to take the prey and to tread them down like the mire of the streets When God is angry with his people he can easily find a rod for them yea not only a rod but a staff which is a more heavy instrument of correction He can find instruments sufficiently exasperated and full of malice severe Executioners and he lets them alone till they have done his work though they manage his Controversie with cruel minds and evil and destructive intentions Sometimes God punisheth his people with Divisions among themselves and though they are very troublesom one to another yet a sheep cannot worry a sheep as a wolf will they do it to the purpose in a most cruel and despightful manner Now though he will reckon with wicked men for their violence for transgressing their bounds and going beyond his revealed will and approbation Zech. 1. 15. yet not till his work be done upon Mount Zion and Ierusalem Isai. 10. 12. When the Lord hath done his work upon Mount Zion and Ierusalem I will punish the stout heart of the King of Assyria He will not cast the Rod into the fire till we have felt the smart of it and be throughly humbled under his mighty hand Secondly To exercise his people that they may not contract Rust and languish and grow idle in Heavens way Alas when we live at ease and have no body to trouble us God is little owned loved and acknowledged the Throne of Grace lyeth neglected and unfrequented and therefore he permitteth enemies to keep us in breath Psal. 59. 11. Slay them not lest my people forget Things in conceit do not leave such an impression upon us as things in feeling Scipio would have Carthage stand to whet and exercise the Roman Valour We need vigilant enemies as a Guard upon us that we may be kept awful serious mindful of God constantly in the exercise of faith and dependance Wicked men have their ministry and service to be as Goads in our Sides and Scourges on our Backs to whip us to our duty and make us mend our pace heavenward Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law chastened by the molestations of the wicked for all along he complaineth of the delay of vengeance on the Persecutors and in the next Verse he saith Until the pit be digged for the wicked As condemned men are suffered to live till their Gallows and Grave be made ready if they trouble us in the mean while 't is to reduce us to a sense and practice of our duty and that we may not securely go on in a course of vanity and sin Till that be done the Pit is not ready for the wicked and ungodly Oppressours they dig their own Pit by their sin and oppression Thirdly To prove his people as well as to exercise them To prove their faith and their patience their faith to see whether they can live by faith and not by sense and present appearance whether we are perswaded that there is a just and righteous God that is the supream Governour of the World notwithstanding all the oppositions and confusions they groan under Hab. 2. 3 4. Because it will surely come and will not tarry Behold his soul that is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his faith that is the Lords purpose in delaying to perform the vision is to try and discover who are the losty and unsound and whocan subsist and hold out by faith on Gods Being and Providence and Promises and World to come and so wait upon God in hard times without fainting If God should smite as soon as his enemies provoke him faith would be of no use and the whole world would be governed by sense To believe the justice and mercy of God though for the time we do not see any manifestation of it that 's the tryal of faith We know there is one that sits above and seeth all Though the World be in an uproar and they that work wickedness are set up and God's servants persecuted yet we know that God will reckon with them in due time And secondly To prove their patience in bearing the present difficulties and tarrying the Lords leisure Rev. 13. 10. Here is the patience and faith of the Saints that is a sensible proof of it when a powerful enemy carrieth all before him there would be little use of such a Grace but for such times This is submission to God when we are resolved to tarry for his season though we know it not and will wait as long as God will have us wait
the course of second Causes when things are fortified and backed with a strong interest to reason 't will be a long time 'T is not so long as sense would make it though we count the years the winter is over and the spring is come and yet we are not saved and can say 't is thus long yet this is not long in comparison of eternity 2 Cor. 4. 17. 'T is not long to faith for to the eye of faith things future and afar off are present Heb. 11. 1. Not long to love Gen. 29. 20. seven years are as a few days they that believe an eternity and have any love to God will say 't is short But a short Walk is a long Journey to the sick and weak the impatience of our flesh makes it seem long 4. When the time is come God will make speedy work Isai. 60. 22. The Lord will hasten it in his time Luke 18. 9. Shall not God avenge his own Elect Rev. 18. 7. Her plagues shall come in one day Isai. 66. 8. A Nation born in a day All these places shew and 't is a comfort to us that no difficulty shall hinder when the season calls for it He that produced Heaven and Earth at once what cannot he do We are dismayed when we consider an evil party fortified with combined interests strength of opposite factions force of Laws and worldly powers but God can make a Nation be born in one day 'T will be quick work when God once begins III. Third Consideration This time is usually when the impiety and insolency of wicked men is come to an height Indeed there are other notes as when his peoples hearts are prepared to receive and improve deliverance when Gods Glory calleth for it But this is the season mentioned in the Text therefore I shall shew you 1. That this is a season 2. Enquire when iniquity is come to an height 3. Why then God doth usually interpose 1. That this is a season Gen. 15. 16. The sins of the Amorites are not yet full God shewed his patience to that wicked people till the measure of their sins were filled up So wrath came upon the persecuting Jews when they had filled up the measure of their fathers Matth. 23. 32. While the enemies Cup is a filling God delayeth and we must wait So Dan. 8. 23. When the transgressors are come to the full Once more Ioel 3. 13. Put ye in the Sickle for the Harvest is ripe come get ye down for the Press is full the Fatts overflow for their wickedness is great The Lord compares sinners to a field of ripe Corn ready to be cut full Fatts and Wine-presses to be trod out When sin is ripe the execution of vengeance will not be long forborn 2. When doth iniquity come to an height I answer Their iniquities may be considered as to the two branches of it their rebellion and disobedience to God and their injuries and vexation of the Saints First Their disobedience and contempt of God First When this is general All orders and ranks of persons have corrupted their way as the Sodomites compassed the house Gen. 19 4. both young and old all the people from every Quarter Usually in making a judgment upon the state of a people you will find it thus If any part be right it keeps off the judgment from the rest if a zealous Magistracy though a corrupt people or an unsavoury Ministry and a praying mourning people God holds his hand and will not proceed to judgment They are the Salt of the Earth Matth. 5. 13. And Isai. 6. 13. The holy seed shall be the substance thereof But when all join in one in a neglect of God and common enmity to his ways then I say the Judg of the Earth will do his work then wrath breaketh out Secondly When it groweth impudent and outragious as if they would obliterate and extinguish the Law of God or take away all force and authority from it by their perverse actions and pernicious examples They do not obliquely and under the shew of divers pretences break Gods Laws but openly set themselves against him and break a Commandment without any shame Isai. 3. 9. They declare their sin as Sodom and hide it not yea they glory in their shame Phil. 3. 19. as if they would out-face Heaven and Religion at once and all honesty and ingenuity by their debaucheries Bold-fac'd sin doth not go long unpunished Thirdly Desperate incorrigibleness All remedies are unprofitable and hope of amendment taken away Ier. 6. 3. Ezek. 24. 13. When God would have purged them they would not be purged He tryeth them with several conditions he hath a love for them as they are his Creatures Judgments and Mercies they had yet they are no Changelings but go on as wicked as ever God tryeth Key after Key one Providence after another yet not a whit the better or wiser but are like men that have slept still abuse his patience and defeat all the methods of his Grace shew the same corruption they did before Fourthly When they run into unnatural sins and the corruption of humane Society is endangered Levit. 18. 27 28. For all these abominations have the men of the land done c. When men are so wicked and filthy that a man needs to be a Criminal to be acceptable to them they think it strange that others run not into the same excess of riot 1 Pet. 4. 4. Certainly then God needeth to strike in that vertue may be upheld in some kind of reputation Secondly Their violence and vexation of the Saints 'T was Bede's observation Odium in Religionis Professores c. that hatred of the Professors of Religion was that undid his Countrey God is angry when his people are wronged the world is kept up for their sakes Were it not for the Elect to be gathered time would be no more for their sakes Kingdoms and Churches are preserved they are the staff and stay the Chariots and Horsemen of Israel God is tender of them as the Apple of his Eye therefore when they are wronged and men are not only evil themselves but haters of those that are good and do not only break Gods Laws themselves but would force others to do so God will hold no longer as their violence encreaseth so doth their ruine hasten Rev. 12. 12. When they abuse their power to such an end though God may bear with them for a time till they have done their work yet he will reckon with them Zech. 1. 15. I am sore displeased with the Heathen that are at ease for I was a little displeased and they helped forward the affliction God will not forget his relation to his sinning people and will not suffer them to be abused out of measure When they would destroy and root out whom God would only correct and purge 't is a sign of their approaching ruine Now these things should be considered by us to a good end not to feed an
found out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
by mourning for this Carnal men are hot in their own cause cold in Gods Gods Children are quite otherwise cold in their own cause and hot in Gods Therefore they are deeply sensible when Gods honour is weakned Moses was the meekest man upon Earth yet he brake the Tables How doth this agree The injuries that were done to himself he could look upon with a meek quiet spirit easily put them up but when he saw the people bring dishonour to the name of God then he hath a high and deep affection They cry out Iosh. 7. 9. Lord what wilt thou do for thy great name So Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory They go to God not to advance our faction and interest we are brought very low yet the wrath of man shall praise thee Thy name is dear and precious they are sorry to see any prophane it God hath abundantly provided for their respect he hath bid all men love them when he bid us love one another So that in effect all the respects of the world are devolved upon one person And they would have all men love God and honour God Secondly It comes from their compassion and pity and love to men O it grieves them to see so many that do not grieve for themselves and their eyes are wet because yours are always dry I tell you weeping saith Paul Phil. 3. 18. Compassion over the miserable estate of such Teachers and those that are led by them they and whole Droves run after fancies that endanger their souls False Teachers and their Proselytes should not only fall under our indignation but our pity They are Monsters in nature that want Bowels much more in Grace Religion doth not harden the heart but mollifie it Jesus Christ was made up of compassion and all Christians partake of Christs spirit Phil. 1. 8. God is my record how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christ. Pray mark Paul had got some of Christs bowels and let me tell you they were tender ones Compassion towards others and weeping over their sins is somewhat like the love of Jesus Christ. He would take our burthen upon himself when he was not interested so the spirit of Christ worketh in all his Members he hath distributed his bowels among them and therefore they cannot but long for the salvation of others yea their heart is broken and mollified with Christs compassion to them and therefore long for fellows in the same Grace Though they have received personal and private injuries yet they pity their case and mourn for them 'T is matter of humiliation and lamentation 2 Cor. 12. 21. When I come again I fear my God will humble me among you and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already and have not repented of the fornication uncleanness lasciviousness which they have committed It is matter of grief to see so many thousands perish or in a perishing condition Thirdly This disposition cometh from the antipathy and zealous displeasure that is in their hearts against sin They know what sin is the greatest enemy that God and Christ and their own souls have in the world It was sin that made Angels become Devils it was sin that blew up the sparks of Hell fire it was sin that opposed God that crucified Christ it is sin that grieves the Spirit of God and therefore they mourn when sin gets Proselytes A man cannot endure to see a Toad or Viper near him your hearts rise when you see them creep upon another so do the hearts of the Children of God rise that their enemy and Gods should find such respect and entertainment in the world It is said of the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2. 2. That she could not bear those which were wicked And David saith Ps. 101. 3. I hate the works of them that turn aside They know this will grieve the spirit of God that this will press him as a Cart is pressed with sheaves and shall God be pressed and burthened and they not troubled It cannot be They that love the Lord will hate evil Psal. 97. 10. both in themselves and others Fourthly This disposition comes out of a sagacity of faith and serious foresight of the effects of sin They know what sin will come to and what is the danger of it therefore when they see sin encreasing Rivers of water run down their eyes Wicked men tremble only at the Judgment of God but good men tremble at his Word and therefore they mourn when others fall into danger of the threatning When Ezra plucked his beard and was in such a zealous indignation against the sins of the people bewailing them before the Lord Ezr. 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel At fasts others are sleight and obdurate they look on threatning as a little mock Thunder they are not sensible of the danger I may set forth this by that allusion 2 Kings 8. 11. The Prophet Elisha wept when he saw Hazael that he looked wishly on his face till he blushed The man of God wept and Hazael said Why weepeth my Lord And he answered Because I know the evil thou wilt do unto the Children of Israel their strong holds wilt thou set on fire and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword and wilt dash their Children and rip up their women with child and Hazael said But what is thy servant a Dog c. So when the Children of God look upon sin they know by the complexion of it what will be the dreadful effects This will be bitterness in the issue in time this will produce pestilences famine fire sword and all other mischiefs and judgments and expressions of the angry indignation of the Lord. They foresee a Storm when the Clouds are but a gathering therefore they tremble when they see them This is the sagacity of faith Now carnal men on the other side look upon the threatnings of Scripture but as words of course used as in way of policy that God only would awe and scare them but doth not purpose to condemn them But Faith is sagacious Look as to the promises Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen So as to the threatnings the same evidence of things not seen The Apostle doth not only instance when he had given the general description of the objects of hope for the recompence of reward but he instances in the threatnings Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark c. They know however men sleight the word of God one day it will be found true and therefore when they see men add sin to sin they are troubled The Word is as sure as execution and works upon them accordingly They have all things in a near view the nearer the objects of our faith are in our view the more they stir up our affections Dangers and death
pronounced against evil men but the Lord doth not put the Sentence in execution The Sentence is past against them both sententia Legis the sentence of the Law and so it is said he is condemned already Iohn 3. 18. Nay there 's Sententia Iudicis the Sentence which the Judg passeth upon a Sinner for he ratifieth the Sentence of the Law what is bound upon Earth is bound in Heaven Well the Warrant for Execution is signed yet the Execution is suspended for just and wise reasons Sin is not less odious to God because wicked men do not presently feel the punishment of it There are many righteous ends why Execution should be delayed Partly With respect to the Mediator into whose hands the Government of the World is put Exod. 33. 2 3. I will send an Angel before thee I will not go up with thee lest I consume thee by the way compared with Exod. 23. 20 21 22 23. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared Beware of him and obey his voice provoke him not for he will not pardon your transgressions for my name is in him But if indeed thou obey his voice and do all that I speak then I will be an enemy to thy enemies and an adversary to thy adversaries for my Angel shall go before thee that was Christ whom they tempted in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10. 9. Neither let us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted him and were destroyed of Serpents Partly that the Elect might not be cut off in their unregenerate condition that the Wheat may not be plucked up with the Tares which they might be if Sentence should be speedily executed against every evil Doer there would be no room left for conversion Therefore God is â—…t slack as men count slackness but only waits that all tâ—…ose that belong to the purpose of his Grace might come to repentance 2 Pet. 3. 9. He is long suffering to usward to those that were such as the Apostle was that belonged to the purposes of Gods grace And it is delayed too that his wrath may be glorified in the confusion of the Reprobate Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction that he may shew the Glory of his power against them they are hardened and strenghthened in their wickedness by their prosperity When all the favours of God have been abused and the riches of his goodness set at naught they have nothing to say for themselves And Sentence is delayed that the little good they do in the World may not be hindred God knows how to use all his Creatures even the wicked have a ministry and service under his Providence The Lord would not destroy their enemies all at once lest the Beasts of the Field should encrease upon them Deut. 7. 22. They serve as a Hedg of Thorns to a Garden of Roses for his people A dead rotten Post may support a living Tree It may be God will bring some that belong to his Grace out of their Loins Hierome saith Many times an evil Shrub may bear sweet Fruit. And God hath righteous ends too that his people may be humbled and that their perverse humours may be broken for so saith the Lord Isai. 10. 12. When the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Sion and on Ierusalem I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the King of Assyria When he hath sufficiently humbled and purged his people then he will do it And whenever this temptation comes when you see Sentence delayed go to the Sanctuary as David did Psal. 7â—… 17. then you will understand their end There you will see Sentence is not speedily executed but it is surely executed As a Chimney long foul will be fired at length Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God when they are high and prosperous but God will hear and afflict them even he that abideth of old he whose Essence and Providence hath been always the same he will in due time execute his righteous Judgment and the longer he stays the more heavy the longer he is about drawing of his Bow the deeper will his Arrows pierce they are but treasuring up wrath to themselves against the day of wrath Rom. 2. 5. As in Iehojadah's Chest the longer it was e're it was opened the more Treasure there was in the Chest so they are treasuring up wrath c. The Fire that hath been long kindling burns the more grievous at last Secondly There are other punishments besides outward afflictions Invisible Judgments are most fearful blindness of mind hardness of heart terrours of Conscience Tertullian ad Marg. Cogitemus ipsum magis Mundum Carcerem esse exiisse eos de Carcere quà m in Carcerem introisse intelligemus Majores tenebras habet Mundus quae hominum corda excaecant graviores Catenas induit Mundus quae animas hominum obstringunt 2 Cor. 4. 4. Nihil infelicius felicitate peccantium No such misery as to be condemned to this kind of happiness no blindness like a blind understanding no chains like an obstinate will no torments like terrours of Conscience under which a man lives for his further punishment that he may be his own Tormentor Cain had rather dye a thousand deaths than be let loose as a Vagabond here upon Earth and be delivered over to the Hell of his own Conscience Those that are under torments of Conscience will call upon the Mountains and Rocks to cover them The third Consideration is this Providence must not be viewed by halves but in its whole frame and connexion Do but wait a little and you shall see God will shew himself a righteous God When we view the dealings of God by pieces we are apt to break out into those Complaints Psal. 73. 11 12. Doth the Lord see how doth God know Is there knowledge in the Most High Behold these are the ungodly who prosper in the world they increase in riches c. I but stay a while and you will see There is a God that judgeth in the Earth Psal. 58. 11. I remember the Poet Claudian who had a little tincture of Christianity though a Heathen as appears by his Words when he saw Drones and unworthy men greater than the worthy and vex the pious laetose diu florere nocentes vexarique pios doubted num inesset Rector c. whether there were any Governour of the World any Judge that took notice of things here below incerto florent mortalia casu and thought all things were delivered over to blind Chance but saith he at length Abstulit hunc tandem Ruffini poena absolvit Deos tolluntur in altum ut lapsu graviore ruant The gods were absolved for they are lifted up on high that their fall may be the greater Men give another judgment of the work of God when it is brought to
perfection than what they do when they see the beginning of it Alas at first when we see the beginnings of God we are apt to say There is no profit to serve the Lord I but at length Verily there is a reward for the righteous And therefore let us not be rash and hasty until God hath put his last hand to his work Thâ—… are impatient Spectators that will not tarry till the last Scene of the Tragedy till the Lord brings forth his last work Our hastiness and impatience will betray us into many soul thoughts of God and his Providence Fourthly That the solemn triumph of Gods Justice will be at the last day If God should punish no sin here no man would believe a God if he should punish all here no man would be afraid of a future Judgment Now is the day of his patience and all taste the effects of his common goodness Acts 17. 31. He hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world that 's the great day of Assizes for all the world when the great Judge shall appear in his Royalty Now God only keeps a petty Sessions now and then he seizeth upon the hairy scalp of a Sinner but the general Assizes is then In the day of tryal it is not fit we should live by sense but by faith but hereafter in the day of recompences all shall be open and clear Rom. 2. 5. Thou treasurest up wrath against the day of wrath and the revelation of the righteous judgment of Christ. There is a day that will reveal the justice and righteousness of God a black day to the wicked it will be and to Gods people a day of redemption Now his Justice is manifested on a few here then on all Now Gods Children have their Sentence of absolution from sin in private in foro Conscientiae their justification and assurance of eternal life and wicked men have their woful doom in the stings and horrours of their own Conscience they are self-condemned Tit. 3. 11. but then Sentence will pass publickly The equity of Gods dealings is not now so fully seen but then the causes will be opened when the secrets of all hearts shall be manifested then we shall see how justly God accepted one to salvation and rejected another to damnation Gods Justice is seen by the present Government of the World but not so clearly here justice is mixt with mercy to the godly in their afflictions and mercy is mixt with justice to the wicked in their temporal blessings but when the Lord shall stir up all his wrath then we shall see clearly God is a just God and will keep punctually to the Law he hath made for the Government of the World SERMON CLIV. PSAL. CXIX VER 137. Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments FOR the other part of the Objection That those which desire to be most faithful with God are calamitous and afflicted as Lazarus lay in poverty and rags while the rich man surfeited in all manner of luxury I answer 1. God having an absolute right and dominion over us and our comforts may give and take them away according to his own pleasure Iob 1. 21. The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken abstulit sed dedit they are his own he gave at first If he hath lent us any thing for his service and our comfort he may command it again when he pleaseth and none can commence a Suit against his Providence Whatever straights and poverty we are reduced to we were poorer than ever we can be made by Providence We came into the World naked If God should strip us of many comforts we are not so poor as when we were born 2. God having intended to bestow eternal blessings upon us will take a liberty in disposing of outward things Jesus Christ when he purchased comforts for us did not purchase only nor chiefly earthly comforts and blessings Ephes. 1. 3. The God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Iesus He did not purchase worldly blessings as our chief happiness The World is a common Inn for Sons and Bastards where God will shew his bounty to all his Creatures our inheritance is elsewhere in heavenly places for though all things come alike to all we cannot murmure and say God is unjust nay though a Child of God should be in a worse condition than the wicked are A Child during his non-age is kept under more severe discipline than a Slave which doth more live at large We distinguish between the care of a Father and the indulgence of a Mother The Father loves his Child I but he breeds him up in a strict way But Mothers are fondly indulgent and would have them pamper'd and cocker'd so evil habits encrease upon them We that so quarrel for worldly things would have God shew the fondness and indulgence of a Mother and not the wisdome and care of a Father 3. It is fit before we go to heaven that we should be tryed therefore God will so manifest his love to us that there may be room to exercise faith and patience Heb. 6. 12. Never any came to reap the comfort of Gods promises but there was a time to exercise their faith with difficulties and their patience with delays and therefore God will try our sincerity when we have no visible encouragements God would have us live by faith and not by sense or present appearance only 2 Cor. 5. 8. to see if we can look above the Clouds and Mists of the lower World and encourage our selves and grow bold upon the hopes and concernments of the World to come Nature is purblind but it is the property of faith to see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. There 's the excellency of faith if we have but an Eagles eye to see afar off If we had the fruition of the whole blessing alas there were no room for faith And then for patience we are not only to be conformed to God but to Christ not only to God in purity and holiness but to Christ in patience and submission and self-denial There are some of our duties which imply perfection as Justice Holiness Purity and Mercy of these we have a pattern in God and some of our duties imply subjection and obedience and of these we have a pattern in Christ. Now all the Heirs of promise God hath conformed to the Image of his Son Rom. 8. 29. If we must have all Graces then we must have those Graces that are conversant about misery We should be ignorant of one part of humane affairs were it not for these suffering Graces therefore it is agreeable to Gods Justice that these suffering Graces should have their exercise sometimes Then the Lord will try our sincerity whether we follow Christ for the Loaves Iohn 6. 26. Out of external encouragements or out of affection for internal reasons upon pure obedience Gods holiness consists in loving himself but
mans holiness consists in loving God therefore his holiness need to be tryed whether it be a sincere love to God Psal. 44. 17. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant There 's a tryal of love A man of strength seeks a fit Adversary to deal withal It is no tryal to a man of strength and courage that he can bear down a Child If we would try our strength fortitude sincerity and courage we had need be exposed to difficulty sometimes as the skill of a Pilot is seen in a Storm and Tempest and a valiant Souldier's in a Battel Verberat nos lacerat nos Iehovah patimur non est saevitia certamen est Sen. Doth the Lord scourge us doth he break us and tear us in all our concernments in pieces bear it it is not cruelty it is a tryal Religion must cost us something else it is worth nothing It will give you no comfort till it be tryed and therefore there 's a necessity that we should be tryed 4. Afflictions have their profit and use and conduce to our good Heb. 12. 11. It yields Grace and comfort to us it is the fruit of righteousness and the peaceable fruit of righteousness that is that righteousness which brings peace Outward troubles occasion an encrease of inward blessings Outward things are but shadows of better If God deny the shadow and give us the substance have we cause to murmure If God do deny the Picture but give the thing it self hath that man cause to complain If we have not abundance yet if we grow rich in faith rich in grace Iames 2. 5. we have no cause to repine against God Though we flow not in ease and plenty yet if we have a full tide of spiritual consolation if we have no respect in the world yet if we have the favour of God we have no reason to complain Levi had no portion among his Brethren but God was his portion So it is here good men have comfort and support at least in all their troubles they may be accounted miserable but they are not so especially if we consider that a great part of their goodness lies in their mortification and contempt of the world So that to a man that is as God would have him to be that which is a misery to others is none to him for his affections are weaned Therefore if we have an encrease of Grace and spiritual comfort we have no reason to quarrel against Gods Providence 5. Good men are but in part good and it is fit their carnal part should be chastised that while there are remainders of sin there should be some trouble that God should burn and cut here that he might spare hereafter that we should be judged of God and not condemned with the world 1 Cor. 11. 32. It is better that we should have our troubles than all our consolations here and nothing but Hell and misery in the world to come Use 1. Information If God be righteous then all that comes from him is righteous His word and his works Modus operandi sequitur modum essendi Righteous art thou O Lord and then Upright are thy judgments God acts according to his Being It is true a man may be just and yet all that proceeds from him may not always be just Why He is not essentially just but God being essentially just all that he does or says is just also A mans actions are one thing and his rule another A Carpenter that hath a Line without him may sometimes chop besides his Line but a man whose hand is his own Line can never chop amiss So a mans rule is without him his righteousness is one thing his nature another he may swerve and be just But God's act is his rule his righteousness is himself therefore whatever he does is just and righteous Men may be deceived but God deceiveth none and is deceived by none 1. His Word and every part of his Word is just it is in all things right commanding those things which natural Justice exacteth and forbidding those things which have a natural sinfulness and turpitude in them God is just and all his Judgments are just the way he hath set down for the justifying of Sinners and receiving them are just and righteous Rom. 3. 26. And the way he hath set down for the sanctifying of men to guide men in holiness it is a just Law Rom. 7. 12. The Commandment is holy just and good becoming such a pure nature to give and having nothing of exorbitancy or irregularity 2. The way God hath prescribed for saving such as follow this way of sanctification is just The righteous Judg will give a Crown of righteousness in that day 2 Tim. 4. 8. And the way for punishing such eternally as do despise eternal mercies is just they have received a just recompence of reward especially those that neglect so great salvation Heb. 2. 3. Gods Law flows from his righteous nature and it is a Copy of his righteousness therefore it becometh those that confess God to be righteous to acknowledge his Laws such and to live according to them 3. His works God hath his Judgments for those that do not accept the way of righteousness prescribed by him Psal. 145. 17. The Lord is just in all his ways and holy in all his works We are too busie in interpreting wrongs to others but when it lights upon us we do not acknowledge it Neh. 9. 33. Thou art just in all that is brought upon us c. Nay if thy hand be never so smart upon us Lord thou art righteous in all The only way to suppress murmuring and silence disputes and rebuke the Waves and Winds of discontent that toss the soul to and fro is to remember all Gods ways are just and true God taketh it ill when we question any of his works Are not my ways equal saith the Lord Ezek. 18. 25. When we thus acknowledge the dispensations of God to ourselves we may with profit observe them or others that we may applaud his proceedings Rev. 15. 3. Great and marvellous are thy works just and true are thy ways O King of Saints So Rev. 19. 2. For true and righteous are his judgments for he hath judged the great Whore which did corrupt the Earth with her fornications There is no hurt done and they are confirmed in his promises and the rule set down in the Scripture not afflicted but on just grounds 'T is good to observe this in all his dispensations Use 2. If God be a righteous God and all his Judgments right this is terrour to wicked men that securely wallow in the pleasures of sin without remorse and trouble Go on in the way of your own hearts give satisfaction to your senses please your eye withhold not your heart from any comfort you delight in but remember for all these things God will bring thee to Judgment As cold water
stays the working of the boiling Pot so these sober thoughts of Gods Justice and Judgment may abate the fervours of youthful lusts When you are pampering the flesh letting loose the reins to all wanton desires go on in them there 's a righteous God Men harden themselves by two things by God's patience for the present and thoughts of his mercy for the future 1. By Gods patience for the present When God doth not strike but withholds his hand Psal. 50. 21 22. These things hast thou done and I kept silence but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes Christians patience and forbearance is not absolute remission and forgiveness God may give you a long day and yet reckon with you at last Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Mark there 's suffering long-suffering and much long-suffering and yet Vessels of wrath fitted for destruction God suffered Cain to live as a man reprieved so you may be reprieved He deals with ungodly men as David with Ioab and Shimei he would not acquit them yet forbare them and gave order to Solomon to put them to death your doom may yet be dreadful Christians bethink your selves there is a Sentence in force and there is but a slender thred of a frail life between you and execution but a step between you and death and will you adde sin to sin and heap up more wrath and condemnation to your selves Alas you are but in the state of condemned Malefactors and will you roar and revel as some desperate Wretches in the Gaol between condemnation and execution There is but cold comfort in this to be rescued and to be afterwards executed and therefore remember God may forbear those whom he will not pardon I and his anger is most sharp after patience is abused and most speedily when you begin to reckon the worst is over Luke 12. 20. Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee 2. Men please themselves that they shall do well enough because God is merciful and so they fancy a God all of honey and sweetness God is just as well as merciful I but his Justice may be a friend can you claim that Justice 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins When we with remorse and humble penitence go and confess them before the Lord then Justice is our friend It is not your friend until you be in Christ Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Why but am not I in Christ am not I baptized in his name Then I say again there are none in Christ but those that come in in the New Covenant way for him hath God set forth through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 2 3. If we hope we believe in Christ if we do then let me say one thing more There are none come in the New Covenant way that do allow themselves in any known sin and therefore the Justice of God still remains upon you I prove this latter thus He that transgresses in one point is guilty of all therefore so speak and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of liberty Iames 2. 10 11 12. There are some that have Judgment without mercy and others that shall be judged by the Law of liberty He that allows himself to break with God in any one thing shall not be judged by the Law of liberty but shall have Judgment without mercy Therefore take heed you will have double condemnation if you love darkness rather than light that is if you allow your selves in sinful courses and turn your back upon the Grace and mercy God offers in Christ. 2. Here 's for the comfort of the godly God is just But to you also he will be merciful all his dispensations to you are Justice and Mercy mingled Psal. 116. 5. Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful Not all Mercy and no Justice nor all Justice and no Mercy but so just that we may not offend so merciful that we may yet hope in him Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach Sinners in the way He is good therefore will direct you he is righteous therefore we must take his direction Nay Justice and Mercy are both for you You must not apprehend as if Mercy were for you and Justice against you No no the Justice of God is made your friend that Attribute which is most terrible in God is the pawn and pledge of thy salvation The grand enquiry of all the great Rabbies and Sophies of all the world was this How Justice should be made a friend It cannot be put out of our mind but that God is just and an Avenger of the Sinner but he is faithful and just 1 Iohn 1. 9. Just in justifying those that believe in Christ. You have a double claim and holdfast on God you may come to either Court before the Throne of his Grace and Tribunal of his Justice for there Christ interposed and satisfied the Justice of God Here the great scruple of Nature is solved that is how the Justice of God should be made our friend Nay when you are fainting and discouraged with the scorns and neglect of the World Heb. 6. 10. The just God will reward your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his name It may be vain in the world but not vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15. 59. Therefore be cheerful in your service Men are not Pay-masters but God It is a noble spirit to look for it hereafter a base spirit to look after it here They have their reward saith Christ. And then against wrongs and injuries we meet with here the just God who as he will do us no wrong himself so he will not suffer others to do us wrong without punishing of them Psal. 103. 6. The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed He pities the afflictions of them that suffer unjustly and will execute Judgment for them Mark First from his pity then from his justice First From his pity Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel And 2 Kings 14. 26. And the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter and he saved them But how much more will he pity those that are unjustly oppressed by mens hands Acts 7. 33 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people and I have heard their groaning And Isai. 63. 9. In all their affliction he was afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his love and pity he-redeemed them Therefore if we look upon the compassions and pities of God this may comfort us in all wrongs and injuries Then out of hatred to oppression Psal. 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright So again
Psal. 94. 15. Iudgment shall return unto righteousness and all the upright in heart shall follow it Sometimes they are asunder Earthly Judges may refuse the justice of righteousness a Judg may suspend the act of his own judgment but they shall not long be severed God will bring forth his righteous Judgment Zach. 8. 17. These things I hate saith the Lord. And then in regard of his Providence God will not be unmindful of his promise Psal. 9. 7 8 9. He hath prepared his Throne for judgment and he shall judge the world in righteousness he shall minister judgment to his people in uprightness Courts of Justice among men are not always open they have Term-time but God is always ready to hear Paintiffs They make Complaints amongst men and they are delayed so much and so long that they are discouraged But we have a friend that is always ready to hear Psal. 48. 10. Thy right hand is full of righteousness for defending his people and punishing his enemies Use 3. To press us to acknowledge this Justice of God that he governeth all things righteously especially when you are under his mighty hand The Lord takes it ill when you question any of his Providences Ezek. 18. 25. Are not my ways equal He will be clear when he judgeth Psal. 51. 4. God will be justified in all that he hath done or shall do for the punishment of sin and therefore when the hand of God is upon you take heed you do not reproach God When his hand is smart and heavy upon you remember affliction opens the eyes of the worst men Nebuchadnezzar that knew no God but himself no happiness but in pleasing his own humour yet when he was whipped and scourged hear him speak Dan. 4. 37. Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven all whose works are truth and his ways judgment and those that walk in pride he is able to abase Pharaoh Exod. 2 27. The Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked These Acknowledgments and Confessions come from wicked men as Water out of a Still forced by the fire But if affliction opens the eyes of wicked men surely when we are under Gods afflicting hand we should give him the glory of his Justice and acknowledge that he is clear in all that he brings upon us He takes it ill when we murmure and tax his Judgment Mic. 7. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him until he plead my cause and execute judgment for me And Lam. 1. 18. The Lord is righteous for I have rebelled against his Commandment And when we submissively stoop and accept of the punishment of our sin after he hath been provoked then God will plead for us Lev. 26. 41. When we stoop humbly under Gods correcting hand and bear it patiently and say God is just in all this then it will succeed well Observe the Justice of God especially his remarkable Judgments upon others The Church is brought in acknowledging of it Rev. 15. 3. Iust and true are thy ways thou King of Saints And Rev. 19. 3. True and righteous are his Iudgments Not that we should sit Crowners upon other mens souls and judge their spiritual condition and misinterpret Providence I look upon it as a great sin of a faction and perverse humors But clearly when mens sins are so great that the Judgments of God have overtaken them we ought to say Iust and true art thou O Lord and just in all thy Iudgments I might shew here is much to keep the Children of God in awe the Lord is a righteous God though they have found mercy and taken sanctuary at his Grace the Lord is impartial in his Justice God that did not spare the Angels when they sinned nor his Son when he was a Sinner by imputation will not spare you though you are the dearly Beloved of his soul Prov. 11. 31. The sinful courses of Gods Children occasion bitterness enough they never venture upon sin but with great loss If Paul give way to a little pride God will humble him If any give way to sin their Pilgrimage will be made uncomfortable Gods hand may be smart and dismal Eli for negligence and indulgence there 's the Ark of God taken his two Sons slain in battel his Daughter in Law dies he himself breaks his Neck O the wonderful Tragedies that sin works in the houses of the Children of God! And David when he intermedled with forbidden fruit was driven from his Palace his Concubines defiled his own Son slain a great many calamities did light upon him Therefore the Children of God have cause to fear for the Lord is a just God and they will find it so here upon earth he hath reserved liberty to visit their iniquity with Rods and their transgression with Scourges I might press you to imitate Gods righteousness 1 Iohn 2. 29. If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of God You have a righteous God and here 's the thing you should copy out SERMON CLV PSAL. CXIX VER 138. Thy Testimonies which thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful IN the former Verse the Prophet had spoken of the righteousness of God now God is essentially righteous and therefore all that proceedeth from him is righteous A Carpenter that hath a Rule without him and a Line to measure his work by may sometimes hit and sometimes miss but if you could suppose a Carpenter the motion of whose hand were his Rule he could never chop amiss So must we conceive of God his Act is his Rule Holiness is his Essence not a superadded quality his righteousness is himself therefore from this righteous God there proceedeth nothing but righteousness and from this faithful God nothing but faith He discovereth his Nature both in the Acts of his Providence and the Institutions of his Word We cannot reason so concerning men that because they are righteous nothing cometh from them but what is righteous because righteousness is not their nature but an adventitious quality therefore good men may make ill Laws for though they be meant for good they may be deceived And sometimes wicked men may make good Laws to ingratiate themselves and for the interest of their affairs but God being essentially necessarily good holy and righteous his Laws are also good holy and true Thy Testimonies which thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful In the Words observe I. That there is a Revelation of Gods Will in his Word Thy Testimonies II. The Authority wherewith his Revelation is backed Which thou hast commanded III. The intrinsick worth and excellency of these Testimonies it is double They are 1. Righteous 2. Very faithful In the Hebrew righteousness and faithfulness that is very right and very faithful the one word is referred to the Agenda in Religion the other to the Credenda they are worthy to be obeyed
seen in their deliverance and therefore before God doth appear for his Children he bringeth them very low Thus Paul 2 Cor. 1 9. We had the sentence of Death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead and Psal. 136. 23. He remembred us in our low estate for his mercy endureth for ever His Mercy and Power is the more glorious in our rescue All that I shall say by way of Use on this point is this 1. That when we are a small people and persons of no Interest we have a liberty to use it to God you may make use of your weak and low Condition as an Argument of Pity so doth the Prophet Amos Iacob is small so doth David here and elsewhere Psal. 109. 22. But I am poor and needy deliver me for thy Names sake and Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful let thy salvation O God set me on high It is some ease to acquaint a friend with our griefs that can onely pity us much more when we have liberty to go to God who can and will help us and will allow us to complain to him though not of him 2. When God's ends are accomplished there is hope Isa. 10. 12. When the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion when he hath chastised his People and brought them to his purpose then he will reckon with his Enemies When Heaven is minded more and Earth less We naturally mind earthly things and please our selves with the dreaming of an happy estate in the World The Appetite of Temporal dominion and Wealth and Honour and Peace is natural to us and very hardly subdued and therefore we would fain flourish here and do not comfort our selves in our Crosses with the Meditation of the Glory of the World to come but are alwayes feeding our selves with desires and hopes of earthly happiness and of turning the Tide and Current of Affairs that things may again smile upon us and when frustrated and disappointed of this hope our Soul fainteth Your Worldly Happiness will be a snare to you while you are thus affected Matth. 6. 33. Prepare for Heaven and God will give you so much Happiness by the way as will be needful and fit for you Again when we are Mortified and the Cross hath purged out sin Isa. 27. 9. the Cross hath done its work So when we are humble Lev. 26. 41. If then their Uncircumcised hearts be humble and they accept of the punishment of their iniquity to be meek in Spirit and to trust in the Lord is a fore-runner of Mercy Zeph. 3. 12. I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor People and they shall trust in the Name of Lord. When you bring honour to God by your Sufferings Iam. 1. 4. but let patience have its perfect work that ye may be perfect and intire wanting nothing When 't is most for Gods Glory to 〈◊〉 Deut. 32. 36. For the Lord shall Iudge his People and repent himself for his Servants when he seeth that their Power is gone and there is none shut up or left 2. Doctrine Gods people when they are brought low are usually a very despised people the most despised people under Heaven Here I shall shew 1. That this is the usual Lot of an Afflicted people 2. But especially of the people of God 3. The Tryal is very grievous to them 1. An Afflicted People are usually a despised People Psal. 123. 4. Our Soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the Contempt of the Proud They that are proud and have all things flow in upon them according to their own will contemn and slight others and take no notice of their burdens unless it be to increase them they pour vinegar on the wound The Heathens had a reverence for places stricken with thunder because the hand of God had touched them but here 't is not so Iob 12. 5. he that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the thoughts of him that is at ease While we are burning lamps shining in Riches and greatness we shall have enough to look after us but a poor broken dying lamp a snuff that is ready to go out every body holdeth their nose at it Whilst the enemies are Honourable Great tumble in Wealth and the excess of Carnal delights they despise those that are mean and low and faln under God's hand 2. The People of God much more common sufferers may meet with some pity in their Calamity but the godly are subject to reproaches and mockings in their troubles and this many times proveth the heaviest part of the Cross and maketh it most grievous to be borne 'T is so partly because faln from their great hopes carried on in a way of Religion Where is their God Their fasting prayer As if all were now delusions and phantastical Impressions And partly because the presence of God is sensibly gone from them The presence of God among his people maketh them Wise Couragious Prosperous How should one chase an hundred and a hundred put a thousand to flight But when God leaveth them they grow despicable and ridiculous above all others Hosea 14. 2. Return to the Lord thy God for thou hast fallen by this iniquity All that honoured her shall despise her because her nakedness is seen Lam. 1. 8. A dispirited Judgment-blasted people shall be contemned And partly because the cause for which they suffer may be strangely disguised and ill-represented to the World Satan was first a Liar and then a Murtherer Ioh. 8. 44. Elijah was thought the troubler of Israel They may not only persecute but say all manner of evil against us falsely for Christs sake Matth. 11. 19. Christ is called a Glutton a Wine-bibber and Stephen a Blasphemer And partly by Satans instigation by this means he maketh the despisers increase their sin and hasten their Judgment and so he disswades and discourages many weak Christians from owning the despised wayes of Christ yea it taketh off much of the cheerfulness and Courage of the strong in the profession of Godliness 3. 'T is very grievous Contempt maketh our other tryals more sharp Every man thinketh himself worthy of some respect and would be somebody in the World and therefore when we are laid aside as if dead and useless the temptation is the greater Saul could better bear death than contempt 1 Sam. 31. 4. Draw thy sword and thrust me thorough lest the Uncircumcised come and abuse me Zedekiah was afraid of mocking Ier. 38. 19. Lest they deliver me into the hands of the Chaldeans and they Mock me but not only as we are men it is grievous to us but also as Christians because this contempt reflecteth upon our hopes and the Worship of God it hindreth our service while we were esteemed we did more good and had greater advantages It may revive the sense of guilt God saith
2. It must not be on forreign Reasons And then it must be Universal otherwise it is but like Herod who heard Iohn gladly and did many things c. Mark 6. 20. It must be deeply rooted otherwise it is but like the seed which fell on the Stony ground which received the Word with joy but dureth but for a while Matth. 13. 20. 1. Use. To shew how far they are from the Temper of Gods Children whose Delight is in Sin or the Pleasures of the Flesh. These have dreggy muddy Souls Their hearts are on sports plays merry-meetings These desires are soon cloyed leave a bitterness in the Soul till we contemn them we are never fit for an Holy Life See Gregory de Valentia 2. Use. Have we this Delight The Sincerity may be discerned 1. By the Extent It is extended to all the parts of the Word delight in the Promises and Precepts To be partial in the Law Hypocrites can well allow Mal. 2. 9. 2. It will be discerned by the Effects of it You will often Consult with it Psal. 119. 24. Thy Testimonies are my delight and my Counsellors 3. It will be a perpetual Delight Iob. 27. 10. Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he always call upon God You will own it in Affliction as in the Text. Many will delight in Gods Word when Prosperity accompanieth it but not in Trouble and Anguish You will delight in Obedience and in the way of his Testimonies not talk of it but do it The young Man's delight in Dinah made him Circumcise himself Gen. 34. 19. Lastly Compare it with your delight in things Sensible Temporal and Corporeal If it be sincere and cordial it will not onely equal but surmount these Verse 72. The Law of thy Mouth is better to me than thousands of Gold and Silver And Verse 162. I rejoyce in thy Word as one that findeth great Spoil Spiritual good is greater than Corporal our conjunction with it is more intimate greater and firmer The part gratified is more Noble the Soul than the Body it will make these dye that the other may live 3. Use. Let us be exhorted to do what we can for the begetting encreasing and cherishing this delight in our hearts If you love God you cannot but love his word which is so perfect a representation of him If you love Holiness you must needs delight in the Word this is the rule of it If you love Life and Happiness you must needs delight in the Word this is the way that leadeth us to so Blessed and Glorious an Estate If you love Christ you will love the Word which offereth him to you If you love the new Nature you will delight in the Word which is the Seed of it If you would speed in Prayer Ver. 77. Let thy tender Mercies come unto me for thy Law is my Delight If you would be supported in Affliction Verse 92. Unless thy Law had been my Delight I should then have perished in mine Affliction 4. Doctrine In the days of our Trouble and Anguish Gods Word will be a great delight and comfort to us Such a Comfort as will overcome the bitterness of our Affliction So saith David here When all Comforts have spent their Virtue then Gods Word will be a Comfort to us Here I shall shew First What Comfort the Word holds out to us Secondly Why Afflictions do not diminish it First What Comforts it holds forth 1. The Priviledges of the Afflicted Rom. 5. 1 2. We glory in Tribulations knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience Such may rejoyce in Tribulations Miseries are unstinged his Rods are not signs of his Anger They are in the favour of God and his heart is with them however his hand be smart upon them The Habitude and Nature of Afflictions is altered in themselves they are the Punishments of Sin and so their Natural tendency is to Despair and Bondage God seemeth to put the Old Covenant in suit against unbelieving sinners but now they are Tryals Preventions Medicines to Believers that proceed from love and are designed for their good 2. The Word holdeth forth the Blessedness of an other World 2 Cor. 4. 17 18. Our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Hope is not afrighted by Affliction but worketh Before Corn be ripened it needeth all kind of Weathers The Husbandman is glad of showers as well as sun-shine Rainy Weather is Troublesome but the season requireth it 3. It assureth us of what is acceptable to God Micah 6. 8. He hath shewed thee O Man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God So it yieldeth comfort through the Conscience of our Duty and chearfull reflections on afflicted Innocency are not these Gods wayes which we desire to walk in and for which we are troubled 4. The Word hath notable Precepts that ease the Heart Phil. 4. 6. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be made known unto God 1 Peter 5. 7. Casting all your Care upon him for he careth for you Proverbs 16. 3. Commit thy Works unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be Established It biddeth us cast all our Cares upon God and commit our selves to the Guidance of his Providence 5. It giveth us many Promises of Gods being with us and strengthning and delivering us and giving us a gracious Issue out of all our Troubles 1 Corinthians 10. 13. God is Faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able But will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Now it is a great ease to the Soul to fly to these Promises which are made to his Afflicted Servants 6. It breedeth Faith which fixeth the Heart Psalm 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. It breedeth Fortitude or cleaving to God under the greatest Trials 2 Samuel 6. 22. And Psalm 44. 17 18. Now this becometh a Testimony and Proof of our Love to God and so bringeth Comfort It breedeth Obedience and the doing of good leaveth a Pleasure behind it After Sin a sting remaineth Romans 2. 14 15. It breedeth Waiting and Patience when all Hope is cut off Micah 7. 7. Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my Salvation When such Trouble is on us as no end appeareth of it Most mens Comfort holdeth out but whilst there is hope of turning the Stream of things They are not satisfied in their Duty nor comforted with Promises but born up with Hopes of Success Secondly Why Afflictions do rather increase than diminish this 1. They drive us to these Comforts Man liveth by sense more than by Faith when he hath any thing about him but his sorrows drive him to God
Trouble for in the 146 verse 't is save me but in the 149 verse 't is quicken me which implyeth the vigour of the Spiritual Life or Grace to keep Gods Statutes Whether for the one or the other David would be heard Thirdly Here is a promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes Which is mentioned either as the end and scope of his Prayer That I may keep thy Statutes or as an Holy Vow and Promise which the Saints are wont to mingle with their Prayers I will c. He would diligently serve God if the Lord would hear him First I begin with the Allegation or Description of Davids Carriage in Prayer David devoured not his Grief nor nourished his Unbelief but opened his heart unto God and that in an affectionate manner He did not Call but Cry Crying noteth Vehemency and Earnestness and is opposite to careless Formality and Deadness The Note from thence is Doctrine That there is a Holy Vehemency and Fervour required in Prayer Here I shall shew I. That we may Cry II. That we must Cry III. Wherein it Consisteth I. We may Cry in our Afflictions David doth so for help and relief and it is not inconsistent with Patience for us to do so For our Lord Jesus had his Cries Heb. 5. 7. in the extremity of his Sufferings without any impeachment of his Courage and Patience So did Iob Chap. 30. 28. I went mourning without the Sun I stood up and I cryed in the Congregation It argues we have a sense of our Condition and are under a pinching necessity and therefore may complain to God though not of God They are sullen and obstinate and senseless that have no feeling and so no complaint to make when God lasheth them II. We must Cry For 1. The Spirit of Grace was given for this end Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father not say but cry He assisteth us by Groans Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And such a spirit of Prayer should we all labour for to come to God with affection and humble and sensible Groans if we cannot come with the Pomp of Gifts There is good sense in brokenness of Heart though it be accompanied with brokenness of speech for God knoweth what a groan meaneth and will not refuse the work of his Spirit 2. Because the Saints have all done so Their way of Praying is Crying Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I cryed unto the Lord. Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord. And Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord. And Psal. 55. 17. At noon will I pray and cry aloud and in many other places Others can say a Prayer but they cry it out 3. These Cryes are heard and answered as in all the former places so Psal. 22. 5. Our Fathers cryed unto thee and were delivered Psal. 34. 17. The Righteous cry and the Lord heareth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word to help is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to run to the Cry An Arrow drawn with full strength will pierce deep 4. Other Prayers are not comely It doth not become God to whom we pray Dead service doth not become the living God Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corruptthing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Slight dealing in Gods service argueth mean thoughts of God It doth not become the spirit by whom we pray as in the first Reason Nor doth it become the Blessings for which we pray God will not give a Mercy till it be valued if we be indifferent and pray for things of course without any esteem of them we bespeak our own denyal Then we undervalue the Grace we seek if we seek it so as if we cared not whether we obtained our request or no for Forms sake we must say something When things are prized we are earnest and God will have us earnest to Ask Seek and Knock Matth. 7. 7. if you have good things you must do so and will do so before you have them Nor doth it become the state of Want wherein you pray where there is real Indigence and felt Necessity it will sharpen your affections and put an accent upon your Prayers You will not tell a Tale or a cold story of your own Wants but cry aloud for help Ionah 1. 2. I cryed by reason of mine Affliction unto the Lord. And the Saints cry day and night Luk. 18. 18. A true sense of Want will sharpen our sluggish desires the hunger-bitten Beggar will not easily be put off III. Wherein this Crying consisteth 1. In the Earnestness of the Affection not in the Loudness of the Voice Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our Hearts crying Abba Father 'T is a cry not of the Mouth but of the Heart It lyeth not in the lifting up of the External Voice or the Agitation of the bodily spirits but the serious bent and frame of the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inward Groans and holy Meltings and Breathings of soul after God Moses cryed after God Exod. 14. 18. But we hear of no words which Moses spake We hear of Israels crying and have an account of their words hot and full of impatience ver 10. But not a word that Moses said yet he cryed unto the Lord. Israel was in streights the Red Sea before the Egyptians behind Clamabat Populus non audiebatur Tacebat Moses audiebatur saith Ambrose Moses his silence was sooner heard than their Cry Our Groans and Tears have a Language which God understands 'T is said 1 Sam. 1. 13. that Hannah spake in her Heart onely her lips moved but her Voice was not heard That 's the better Crying in sighs and groans rather than words as the Child that cannot speak will cry and make moan for the Breast God hath heard the cry of the Heart without that of the Tongue but never the cry of the Tongue without that of the Heart Quibus Arteriis opus est si pro sonitu audiamur What lungs and sides must we have if the loudness of the Voice did it A dumb Beggar gets an Alms at Christs Gate if he can but make signs when his Tongue cannot plead for him 2. This Spiritual Crying is not the earnestness of Carnal Affections that 's stirred up by the Flesh but this Cry is stirred up by the Spirit who maketh request 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 8. 27. God should have work enough to do if he did answer all mens Prayers some would set him a Task to provide meat for this others for that Lust. This Man prayeth heartily for his Pleasures another for Honour another for Preferment another to satisfie his Revenge A Carnal Spring may send
which importeth his Integrity and Sincerity in Praying Doctrine Our Prayers to God must be Sincere as well as Fervent The Heart must be in them and the whole Heart This noteth 1. Seriousness that we heed what we say otherwise we do not pour out our Hearts before God 'T is so far from being a Spiritual act that it is not a Rational act but like the Parrots speaking by Rote or as Children say their Prayers and we must not be always Children Surely we do not speak to God as God as an All-seeing Spirit if we do not mind what we say Ioh. 4. 24. And Prov. 28. 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are as a pot-sheard covered with silver Dross 2. A hearty Desire or Affectionateness Praying from Memory and Invention and praying from Affection are two distinct things yea praying from Conscience and praying from the Heart Many times the Mind is in prayer when the Heart is not in it The mind or Conscience dictates what is fit to be asked but the heart doth not consent or not urge it to make any such suit to God and so the prayer is repeated in the very making Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart God will not hear me The Understanding Judgeth that a meet prayer but the heart is byassed the contrary way to some known sin Therefore as David calleth all that is within him to bless God Psal. 103. 1. so to pray to him Memory Understanding Conscience Will Affections all that is within us must attend upon this work that which God heareth is Desire Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the Humble Thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear So Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their Cry and will save them 3. The Prevalency of these Affections That God and his Interest be uppermost in the Soul and the Heart be effectually bent towards him for prayer is not a work barely of our natural Faculties but of Grace guiding ordering and inclining those Faculties not onely a work of Understanding and Will but of Faith Love Fear Zeal Hatred of sin Temperance Patience and other virtues which do bend the Heart towards God and draw it off from other things and without them the understanding will not be clear and have any deep sense of the worth of spiritual things 2 Pet. 1. 19. without these The Will is remiss and they never pursue them in good earnest we may wish for them but shall not Will them As Balaam Oh that I might die the death of the righteous But he loved the wages of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 15. and so spake words which his Heart allowed not The Affections will be diverted to other things and we cannot have those Longings and strong Desires after Grace Psal. 119. 36. And Col. 3. 2. or at best but a little passionate earnestness for the present 4. An Universal Care to please God in all things without harbouring any known sin in our Hearts Psal. 66. 18. And Psal. 17. 3. Thou hast proved mine Heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Nothing contrary to the new Covenant no Guile nothing in his heart contrary to what was in his Mouth So no insincerity found Iob 11. 13 14. If thou prepare thine heart and stretch out thy hand towards him If iniquity be in thy hand put it far away and let not wickedness dwell in thy Tabernacles If you mean to call upon God with any Confidence all that is displeasing to him must be cast out of the Heart This is the best preparation all filth must be swept out when you come to the Holy God for he will not do us good till we are fit to receive good Therefore if you mean to stretch out your hand in prayer thus you must do then may you lift up your Face without spot have boldness and Confidence in Prayer but when the Heart is wedded to any vanity God will not hear Iob 35. 13. Surely God will not hear vanity neither will the Almighty regard it Use. Is to perswade us to pray with our whole Hearts For 1. God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. that is in vain you may venture to mock God put him off with vain pretences but it will cost you dear He knoweth the thoughts afar off Psal. 139. 2. And Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than aâ—…y two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Ioints and Marrow and is a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight But all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do Though Man cannot find you out yet God can 2. God hath expresly told you the prayer of the Upright is his delight Prov. 15. 8. He will pardon many defects but he will not pardon want of Sincerity either in the Person or prayer Though you cannot bring the Pomp of Gifts or exact Righteousness yet if sincere God will delight in you he measureth your prayer by that 3. Where there is a Moral Integrity you do not dissemble God can find the defect of supernatural Integrity Deut. 5. 29. I have heard the voice of the words of this People which they have spoken unto thee they have well said in all that they have spoken Oh that there were such an heart in them c. Therefore be sure your lips do not feign Psal. 17. 1. and pretend more grace than you have so that for the main your hearts be upright seriously readily bent to please him in all things To this end 1. the Tongue must not only pray but the Heart How dare you tell God to his face that you love him and fear him and trust in him when there is no such matter No such Forgery as Counterfeiting the Voice of Gods Spirit The Heart should be first and chief in prayer Psal. 41. 1. And Lam. 3. 4. Lift up your Hearts with your hands to God in the Heavens There is the chief Voice the hand without it is nothing 2. You must make Conscience of Graces as well as Gifts yea more than Gifts 1 Cor. 12. last verse But covet earnestly the best gifts and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way with 1 Cor. 13. 1 2. And bewail unbrokenness of Heart more than brokenness of Expression if you chatter like Cranes yet if there be a holy desire in it God will hear 3. You must pray earnestly in secret as well as in Company Matth. 6. 5 6. When thou prayest thou shalt not be as the Hypocrites are for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the Corners of the Streets that they may be seen of men But thou when thou prayest enter into thy Closet and when
be had thereby Others not as Talents and so are more indifferent whether they get good by them yea or no but when all these are regarded we act best in any service or Ordinance Now as this is true of Ordinances in general so especially of Prayer which is a sweet means of Communion with God not to be done as a task herein we make an Immediate address to God and come to set him a work and to take proof of his Power and Goodness to see what he will do for his People We put it I say to the Trial as in that extraordinary Case Elijah puts his Contest with Baals Priests upon this issue that God that should answer by Fire he should be God 1 Kings 18. 24. so ordinarily we put in Prayer to Trial whether God hath any respect to his People and that with Gods own leave and incouragement for he hath said that none shall seek his Face in vain Isa. 45. 19. We put it to proof whether he will keep touch with his people and be able and willing to perform what he hath promised Therefore we use this duty in vain and in a Cursory way if we be not earnest for an answer which the Saints dare not do II. Not looking for an Answer proceedeth from an ill Cause 1. Heedlesness not considering what they do and then their prayers are the sacrifice of Fools Eccl. 5. 1 2. Surely attention to holy Duties and that we should consider what we are about 't is the most serious and important part of our lives Now men that do not consider why thy pray are heedless and unattentive and rash 2. Atheism There is a touch of it in this sin Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh unto God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Gods Being and his Bounty that there is a God and that he will be good to them that seek him these they do not believe stedfastly these primitive and supream Truths of Gods Being and Bounty Essence and Providence but only comply with the common custom and fashion for were they perswaded that there is a God and that he is good to Mankind and will reward those that Worship him sincerely they would see what cometh of their Duties and Prayers to him 3. Distrust which is next a kin to Atheisme Iob 21. 15. What profit have we if we pray unto him Mal. 3. 14. Ye have said 't is in vain to serve God what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances c. Now when you look for nothing we do in effect say so for you carry it as if nothing would come of your prayers and fasts They that are perswaded that God heareth them they will wait for the answer of their Prayers 1 Ioh. 5. 14 15. And this is Confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he heareth us and if we know that he hears us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the Petitions that we desired of him But low and slight thoughts of God and his Service begets this Carelesness something they do but never look after what they do 4. It argues some dis-esteem of Gods favour and acceptance they care not whether he hath any respect for them yea or no for they do not so much as enquire of it Oh how contrary is this to the temper of Gods People if God hide his face they are troubled Psal. 30. 7. he is the Life of their lives Lord list thou up the light of thy Countenance upon us Psal. 4. 7. The seasoning of their Comforts is Gods accepting their Works Eccl. 9. 7. How passionately do they beg for a glimpse for a token for good Psal. 86. 17. Nothing goeth so near their hearts as when the Lord hideth himself from their prayers Psal. 22. 2. I cry in the day-time and thou hearest not in the night season and am not silent Iob 30. 20. I cry unto thee and thou dost not hear me I stand up and thou regardest me not A dumb Oracle is a great trouble they make a business of Prayer therefore 't is very grievous to have no answer not to see their signs to have no token for good The Church taketh it bitterly to heart Lam. 3. 14. Thou hast covered thy self with a Cloud that our prayers should not pass through that Cloud is his Wrath by reason of sin Now to have no affection this way argueth a stupid sottish Spirit These are two Reasons of the Point III. If we do not look after Gods answer our loss is exceeding great We lose our labour in prayer yea return worse than we came with more hardness of heart and neglect of God Yea that 's not all the loss of a prayer with a degree of Spiritual Judgment but we lose Confirmation of Faith for answers of prayer are notable Props to the Soul to support our Faith in the truth of Gods Being Psal. 65. 2. O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come Every one shall own thee for God So many answers of Prayer so many Arguments against natural Atheism We have challenged him upon his word and find there is a God So of the truth of the promises Psal. 18. 30. thy Word is a tried Word I will build upon it another time you have put them in suit and ever found them good Now all these Experiences are lost if we do not look for an answer of our prayers 2. You lose Excitements to Love and Obedience Nothing so much increaseth our Love to God as when we see that he is mindful of us upon all occasions especially in our deep necessities Psal. 116. 1. I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my Supplication Every experience in this kind is a new fewel laid on to encrease the Fire 3. We lose incouragements to pray again Psal. 116. 2. Because he hath inclined his ear to me I will call upon him so long as I live The Throne of Grace shall not be neglected and unfrequented by me I see there is Mercy to be had help to be had One Adventure succeeding encourageth another Psal. 32. 6. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee Because David found such ready Audience and Dispatch 4. You lose the benefit of sensible Communion with God Taking Communion for familiarity it lyeth in Donatives and Duties Prayers and Blessings and there is a Commerce between the Heavens and the Earth by Vapours and Showres Prayers go up and Blessings come down As it was told Cornelius Acts 10. 4. Thy Prayers and thine Alms are come up for a Memorial before God and down come the Blessings upon us 5. God loseth Honour and Praise and thanksgiving if we do not look for an answer For the Answer as 't is matter of Comfort to us so it should be matter of Praise to God Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of
success You cannot judge of your prayers by the wit by the length by the kind of words but by the faith the sincerity the obedience the holy desires exprest in them Cry with your whole hearts and God will hear you 1. Look to the fervency of the prayer set your selves in good earnest to seek God and good will come of it Dan. 9. 3. I set my face to seek the Lord God by prayer and supplications I seriously minded the work 2 Sam. 7. 27. Thy servant hath found in his heart to make this prayer unto thee he found his heart disposed to call upon God there is many a prayer we force upon our selves we do not find it there What incouragements from the Word what motions from the Spirit Resolve to seek after it till you have found it Psal. 27. 2. When thou saidst seek ye my face my heart said unto thee thy face Lord will I seek Wrestle with God Hosea 12. 3. He had Power over the Angel and prevailed he wept and made supplication unto him Such as wrestle with God and have their hearts broken and melted before the Lord will prevail 2. Look to the sincerity of your prayers see that you do not feign and pretend to pray for a thing you desire not is your Confidence wholly in the Lord When your heart is divided and you hanker after carnal Lusts you cannot pray aright 3. Look that you ask more for his Glory then for your own Ease Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss to consume it on your lust The less By-ends in prayer the more hope of Success Thirdly The promise of Duty I will keep thy Statutes Doctrine Gods Children when they think of Mercy are at the same time thinking of Duty and Obedience 1. Because they are ingenuous and thankful Now Obedience is the best expression of gratitude and therefore when they ask mercy they mingle Resolutions of Duty with Expectations of Mercy Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 2. They are supernaturally or spiritually sincere and so propose this as their scope in all Conditions to live unto God all their desires and resolutions are to this purpose They have a sense of their own Benefit but still in subordination their purpose is to serve him diligently Phil. 1. 21. To me to live is Christ. Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth unto himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live or die therefore we are the Lords 3. This is God's End in giving Mercy Temporal or Spiritual to bring them to Obedience Luke 1. 74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Save me quicken me and I will keep thy Statutes Gods end in giving and the end of gracious souls in seeking of Mercies and Blessings is much the same that God may have the Glory as well as they the Benefit and Comfort of what he bestows upon them Use. Mind your Service more ingage your selves to God a-new in every prayer upon every Mercy and Answer of Prayer Lord I desire this only in order to Obedience SERMON CLXIV PSALM CXIX VER 146. I cryed unto thee save me and I shall keep thy Testimonies THis Verse is the same with the former onely these differences may be Observed 1. There the Qualification of the Prayer is expressed I cryed with my whole heart Here the Person to whom he Prayed I cryed to thee O Lord. He had told us before how he Cried now to whom he Cried to thee have I sought and to thee onely 2. The Request was general that God would hear him Now particular that he would deliver him There it was hear me now save me 3. The Notion which implyeth the Word of God is diversified there Statutes here Testimonies 4. Our Translation expresseth another difference there it is I will keep thy statutes as making it his Vow and Purpose here I shall keep thy Testimonies as making it the effect and fruit of his Deliverance Or as it is in the Marginal reading that I may keep thy Testimonies as making it his scope and aim In the words observe I. An Intimation of Prayer I Cryed unto thee II The Matter of his Prayer Save me or deliver me out of trouble III. The End and Scope of his Prayer not for the satisfaction of his Natural desire but that he might have an Heart and Opportunity to serve God and obey his Word That I may or then I shall keep thy Testimonies Observations from the Text. Doctrine I. We should not lightly give over our Suits to God Here is a Repetition of the same Prayer I Cried yea again I Cried and a third time Verse 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed Si ter pulsanti nemo respondet abito we use to knock at a door thrice and then depart Our Lord Jesus Mar. 26. 44. prayed the third time the same words saying Father if it be possible let this cup depart from me So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 2. 8. For this I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me So 1 Kings 17. 21. And he stretched himself upon the Child three times and cryed unto the Lord and said O Lord my God I pray thee let this Childs soul come into him again This it seemeth was the time in which they expected an Answer in weighty Cases and yet I will not confine it to that number for we are to reiterate our Petitions for one and the same thing so often as occasion requireth till it be granted Now the Reasons are 1. Because the force of Importunity is very great the two Parables evidence that Luk. 11. and Luk. 18. If to obtain the Spirit or right upon our Enemies or Oppressors in both these Parables there is a Condesension to the suppositions of our unbelief if we suppose God tenacious and hard-hearted or if we suppose him regardless and mindless of the affairs of the Church or to put it in milder Terms if we think nothing due to us Luk. 11. 8. if he will not rise and give him because he is his friend or if our condition be so hard that we think it is past all relief whatever be our secret and mis-giving thoughts we ought always to pray 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not be overcome with Evil. Luk. 18 1. He spake a Perable unto them to this end that men ought alwayes to pray and not to faint for Importunity is of great prevalence with God and Men. II. A Deliverance is never so sweet noâ—… so thankfully improved if it come at the first Call 1. It is not so sweet nolo nimis facilem we disdain things that
the Lord God even thou onely When they have a good Cause and a good Conscience this they may do and this they ought to do and they will have Comfort in it The last thing which I shall observe is Doctrine V. That Prayer for Deliverance should be accompanied with serious purposes of Obedience Then saith David I will keep thy Testimonies 1. Because this is the best expression of Gratitude and Thankfulness I take it for granted that every Mercy from God deserveth a thankful return on the Creatures part as we expect a return of our Prayers so God expecteth a return of his Mercies and therefore we should be as careful to give him what he requireth as we are careful to seek of him that which we need for even in our Commerce with God there is ratio dati accepti I presume again that there is no such expression of Thankfulness as Obedience Verbal thanks are but a cold return Thanks-doing â—…s â—…he best Thaâ—…ksgiving Psalm 50. 2â—… He that offereâ—… praise gloriâ—…eth we and 〈◊〉 him that oâ—…ereth his conversation aright will I shew the Salvation of God Yea once more that we should think of this afore-hand while we are asking the Mercy in our distress we should engage our selves to glorifie God both in word and deed Again the time that we have our Mercies for in Affliction we consider and are more serious and afterwards we should keep the Conscience of our Obligation 2. It it a sign the Rod hath done its work and then it will be gone when it hath convinced you of former failings and put you upon serious purposes Iob 34. 31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have borne chastisement I will offend no more That which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more Otherwise what we ask of temporal Mercy is either denied us or we get it in Wrath. 3. You have a true notion of Deliverance you look upon it as an ingaging Mercy therefore if God alter your Condition you are bound to serve him The end of oâ—… great Deliverance is Service Luk. 1. 74 75. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life All deliverances out of Streights are Branches and Appendices of the great Redemption of our Souls unto eternal Life and have the same End and Use. Psalm 105. 45. That they might observe his Statutes and keep his Laws That is the end of all deliverance out of trouble to engage the hearts of his People to Obedience heart to serve him opportunity to serve him 4. A Gracious heart desireth nothing to himself alone and cannot be content to have the use of any benefit to himself onely but eyes God in all his enjoyments and all his requests therefore his great aim is that he may be in the better Condition to keep Gods Commandments for they live unto God Romans 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord. Whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords In every state they would be unto God what they are when they seek to be delivered it is that they may be in the better condition and capacity to serve God and have more opportunities to glorifie his Name Use. To perswade us to seek deliverance with these aims 1. This is the Temper of the People of God that which urgeth to Prayer is his Glory that which is their scope is his service It is seen partly by the secret workings and purposes of their Souls what they do with their Mercies when they have them what they please themselves with in the supposition of obtaining them What is it with the satisfying of their Revenge providing for their Families living in Pomp and Ease or that they may serve God Psalm 75. 2. When I shall receive the Congregation I will judge uprightly if ever God give an opportunity again And partly by the preparations they are afraid of a treacherous Heart therefore fitting themselves to enjoy the Mercy before they have it as the Apostle learned to abound Phil. 4. 11 12. Partly by the Arguments they urge in Prayer Psalm 88. 10 11 12. Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead shall the dead arise and praise thee shall thy loving kindness be declared in the grave or thy Faithfulness in destruction Shall thy wonders be known in the dark and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness So Psalm 106. 47. Save us O Lord our God and gather us from among the heathen to give thanks unto thy holy Name and to Triumph in thy Praise A true Believer would have Comfort not for his own Satisfaction but to glorifie God 2. Then we are sure to speed when our End is right Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that ye may consume it upon your lusts We may speak it with confidence our prayers miscarry for want of a right End 3. The Equity of this God hears us that we should hear him SERMON CLXV PSALM CXIX VER 147. I prevented the dawning of the Morning and cryed I hoped in thy Word DAvid still goeth on to give us an account of his Fervour in Prayer I cried That which we have new in this Verse is First His Vigilancy and Diligence I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed Secondly The Reason and Incouragement of this Instant and Assiduous Praying I hoped in thy Word First His Vigilancy and Diligence I prevented c. He rose betimes to meditate and pray the Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heschius defineth that time to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a time of no business when others were sleeping David was praying the word prevented is emphatical David lived as it were in a strife with Time being careful it should not over-run him he pressed to get before it by doing some good in it and to get before hand with the day Doctrine Those that make a business of Prayer will use great Vigilancy and diligence therein I say That make a business of Prayer others that use it as a Complement and customary Formality will not be thus affected or do it as a thing by the bye or a work that might well be spared do not look upon it as a necessary duty but if a mans heart be in it he will be early at work and follow it close morning and night his business is to maintain Communion with God his desires will not let him sleep and he gets up early to be calling upon God Psal. 88. 13. But unto thee have I cryed O Lord and in the morning shall my Prayer prevent thee Thus will good men even break their sleep to give themselves to Prayer and calling upon the Name of God
Hebrews was divided into three Watches the first Watch was called the head or beginning of the Watches Lam. 3. 19. Arise cry out in the night in the beginning of the watches pour out thine heart like water before the Lord. The second was called the middle watch Iudges 7. 19. Gideon came to the outside of the Camp in the beginning of the middle watch The third and last was called the morning watch Exod. 14. 24. In the morning watch the Lord troubled the host of the Aegyptians This was the first division of the Night among the Hebrews into three watches but it seemeth afterwards when they were acquainted with the Romans they had four Watches as Matth. 14. 21. In the fourth watch of the night Iesus went to them walking on the Sea For every three hours they had a new Watch and according to this latter division they were called the Evening and the Midnight and the Cock-crowing and the Dawning Mark 13. 35. Now whether we reckon by the first or second division it cannot be imagined that David should be wholly without sleep Rabbi David Kimchi thinketh he gave the first watch to sleep and the other two to the Meditation of the Word and that he did this often when the nights were long I think 't is meant of the third and last watch and so it agreeth with the dawning of the Morning mentioned in the former Verse and this Watch which is called the Morning Watch did David prevent getting up early to entertain himself with delightful Meditations on the Word of God The Sept. reads it early in the morning II. What is meant by preventing the Night Watches either that he was more careful to awake at several times of the Night to Meditate on Gods Word than they to keep their Watches who were appointed thereunto or that he did not need to be called upon by them for the Watchmen were wont to tell them the Seasons and Watches of the Night but he needed not that help his own desires and delights awakened him so that in effect he saith when others are so fast asleep that either they do not wake in the night or if they do 't is because they are interrupted in their sleep by the noises of the Watch or Guard but I need no such excitation for my eyes prevent the night watches sleep flyeth from them of its own accord that my mind may be delighted with the Meditation of Gods Word The Points are First From the Duty wherein David was exercised Doctrine That Meditation on the Word of God is one duty that Christians should take care to perform Secondly From the Season his eyes prevented the night watches Doctrine A Gracious heart will take all occasions to set itself a work on Holy things and sometimes in the Night Thirdly From the Condition wherein he was in some distress for he saith save me and his Prayers not yet heard I cryed I cryed I cryed Doctrine That 't is needful to Meditate on Gods promises at such a time as our suit hangeth at the Throne of Grace without grant and effect The first will give us occasion to speak of the Duty of Meditation and the necessity and profit of it what the Duty of Meditation is see Sermon upon the 15th Verse of this Psalm II. 'T is a necessary Duty because 't is recommended to us by God among other things injoyned in his Word He complaineth of the neglect of it Isa. 1. 3. Israel doth not know my People doth not consider they will not think upon God nor consider what great things he hath done for them 'T is recommended to us in the practice of the Saints they sometimes meditate upon God Psal. 63. 3. I remember thee upon my bed and meditate of thee in the night watches When David could not sleep and had his night rest broken his thoughts run upon God presently Sometimes upon the Works of God Psal. 143. 5. I meditate on all thy works I muse on the work of thine hands On his Creation and Providence Sometimes on the Word of God either that part which sets forth their Duty Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is in the law of the Lord and in that law doth he meditate day and night To make the Christians Life more orderly and comely the Apostle commands us Phil. 4. 8. to think on these things Sometimes on the Promises and grounds of Faith for the support of their Souls in a fainting time as in the Text especially that part of the Word which is brought unto them by the Providence of God and so we meditate upon what we read and hear Luk. 2. 19. Mary kept all these things and pondered them in her heart We ponder things when we consider the weight and moment of them that our hearts may be affected with them So Moses Deut. 32. 46. And he said unto them set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day Luk. 9. 44. Let these sayings sink into your ears be seriously considered and thought of by you not be lost or vanish into the Air or stay in the Brain III. 'T is a profitable Duty 't is an help 1. To our Natural Faculties 2. To our Graces 3. To our Duties 1. To our Natural Faculties to our Memories We complain of weak Memories but we do not take a right course to cure them Good things slip from us as water doth through a sieve and why because we do not weigh them and meditate upon them by deep and serious thought Truths would stay with us longer if we did oftner think on them So many a Conviction is lost Iam. 1. 23 24. For if any man be a hearer of the Word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself and straitway forgetteth what manner of man he was Many a Comfort is lost by neglect Heb. 12. 5. And have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh to you as children A weak impression is soon defaced Many a pressing motion is lost for want of a little diligence to fasten it upon the heart Heb. 2. 1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard lest at any time we should let them slip Meditation and serious Consideration fastens a Truth upon the Mind and Memory Deliberate thoughts stick by us as a Lesson well Conned is not easily forgotten Civet long kept in a Box the sent remaineth when the Civet is taken out Sermons meditated upon are remembred long after they are delivered So for Understanding we have weak Understandings slow to conceive of any thing that is Spiritual and heavenly why because we are so little exercised in the study and contemplation of these things whereas our Judgments would ripen and we would grow more skillful in the Word of Righteousness if we did often meditate on it Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding then all my Teachers for thy testimonies
by Iudgment understand Wisdom and Prudence the Word will sometimes bear that sense Micah 3. 8. But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Iudgment c. As we say a man of Judgment for an Understanding Person In this sense According to thy Iudgment will be As thou thinkest fit but surely Iudgment here is to be understood in the notion of his Covenant or the Rule according to which he judgeth of men for it is one of the Terms by which the word is expressed Iudgement is sometimes put for the Covenant of Works or his strict renumerative Justice David declineth it under this notion Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy servant O Lord. And this is called by the Apostle Iudgment without Mercy Iam. 2. 13. Sometimes for the Covenant of Grace and free promises of God or that merciful right which he hath established between him and his People wherein God acteth as an Absolving and Pardoning Judge Of this see verse 132. And of this the Prophet speaketh Isa. 1. 27. Zion shall be redeemed with Iudgment that is by his Mercy promised according to his Judgment David desireth to be Quickned From thence observe Doctrine III. That Gods Mercy and Loving-kindness manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him You have heard what incouragment we have by the Loving-kindness of God Now what we have over and above that by his Iudgment I. Quickning and Enlivening Grace is promised in the new Covenant 1. In General From the general undertaking of the Covenant The Covenant of Grace differeth from all other Covenants in the World because every thing that is required therein is also promised and therefore 't is called The Promise Gal. 3. 18. because God hath promised both the Reward and the Condition Faith and Perseverance therein as well as Righteousness Pardon and Life The new Heart to bring us into the Covenant and the continual assistance of Grace to keep us in that Covenant And so it differs from the usual Covenants that pass between man and man Among men each Party undertaketh for and looketh after his own part of the Covenant but leaveth the other to look to his Duty and his part of the ingagement But here the Duties required of us are undertaken for by him that requireth them No man filleth his Neighbours hand with any thing to pay his Rent to him or enableth him to do what he hath covenanted to do But God filleth our hand with a stock yea more than a stock of Habitual Grace with Actual Influences to draw forth habits into Act and doth with strength so far enable us to perform every commanded Duty that in the performance thereof we may be accepted Ezek. 36. 26 27. God owneth there not onely the Principles of Acting but also the Excitement of these Principles yea the very Act it self He hath undertaken to infuse the Principle and stir up the Acts and Exercise of it I will cause you to walk in my Statutes So Ier. 32. 39 40. And I will give them one heart and one way that they may fear me for ever for the good of them and of their children after them and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Besides Converting Grace superadded influences It differeth from the Covenant of Works that had more of a Law and less of a Promise there was a promise of Reward to the Obeyer but no promise of giving Obedience God indeed gave Adam a stock of Habitual Grace but no promise of Assisting Grace There Man was to keep the Covenant here in effect the Covenant keepeth us Ier. 32. 40. And indeed therein lyeth the exceeding graciousness of the Covenant of Grace that God undertaketh for both parties and worketh in his people all that is required for entring into and keeping this Covenant with him 2. In Particular This part of actual influence which is more especially called Quickning is promised in the Covenant of Grace for the Covenant concerneth mainly the Life of Grace the care of which he hath taken into his own hands not to lay it down till it be perfected in the life of Glory And therefore alloweth his Children to repair to him when their life is any way enfeebled or decayed So that besides that the general undertaking of his Covenant will warrant such a plea his particular promises of Preserving and Restoring our Life will embolden us to ask quickning For with respect to his Judgment or Covenant-ingagement God is called The God of our life Psal. 42. 8. And The strength of our life Psal. 27. 1. The care of life Bodily Spiritual and Everlasting lyeth upon him By vertue of the Covenant he hath undertaken to keep it feed it renew it in all the decays of it till we be possessed of the Life of Glory II. The Advantage we have from this Promise We have a double Argument not onely from Gods Mercy but his Truth Both which do assure us that God is not onely easie to be intreated but bound and tyed by his own free condescension His Loving-kindness sheweth that he may do it for us his Judgment that in some part he will do it He is not onely inclined but obliged which is a new ground of Hope His Promise in the New Covenant inferreth a debt of Favour though not of Justice when God hath bound himself by promise both his Mercy and Fidelity are concerned to do us good We have not onely the freeness of Gods love to incourage us but the certainty of his help ingaged in the Promise God inviteth men to him by his Grace and ingageth his Truth to do them good The Nature of God is one incouragement he is wonderful ready to do good but in his Covenant he hath established a right to Believers to seek his Mercy so that all is made more sure and comfortable to us Use. Is to encourage the People of God when they miss his help in the Spiritual Life to lay open their Case to God The thought of strict Justice striketh us dumb there is no claiming by that Covenant but the remembrance of this Merciful Right or Judgment should open our Mouthes in Prayer and loosen our Tongues in acquainting God with our case Lord I want that Life and Quickning which thy promises seem to speak of You may do it with the more confidence for these Reasons First Consider the Tenour of this Judgment or the Terms thereof The mildness of the Court in which you plead 't is not a Covenant of Justice but of Favour in it Grace taketh the Throne not Justice The Judge is Christ The Law according to which Judgment is given is the Gospel our Plea is Grace not Merit The Persons allowed to plead are penitent Sinners Yea they are not
and sinless Purity for so it is wholly unsuitable to them what should a carnal sensual heart do with heaven or how should they desire it that hate the Company of God the Communion of Saints the Image of God God maketh meet Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks to the Father who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light There is jus haereditarium jus aptitudinale though they do not desire to be saved for it they would love holiness more Partly because those conceits that they have of the adjuncts of Salvation and that happiness and personal Contentment which results to them they do not practically esteem it as to value it above the delights of the flesh and the Vanities of the World and they do not think it worthy the pursuit but for the interests of the bodily Life cast off all care of it Heb. 12. 16. As Esau who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright Mar. 22. 5. They made light of it and went their wayes one to his Farm another to his Merchandise Use. I. It informeth us of two things 1. That wicked Men are the Authors of their own Ruine Salvation doth not fly from them but they fly from it they are far from the Law and therefore is Salvation far from them They will not take the course to be saved for they care not for God and his Statutes it is but just ut qui male vivit male pereat that they which despise Salvation should never see it 2. That the wicked buy the pleasures of sin at a dear rate since they defraud their own Souls of Salvation thereby Their loss you have in the Text Salvation is far from them and their gain is nothing but a little Temporal satisfaction and are these things worthy to be compared what is it maketh you wicked but the ease and sloth of the Flesh and the love of some carnal delight And are you contented to Perish for this Whoredom from God Use. II. Let it Exhort us to believe and improve this Truth for if men did surely believe it there would not be so many wicked men as there are neither would they dare to lye in sin as long as they do O! consider if the wicked have no part nor portion in the Salvation offered nor any jot of Gods Favour belonging to them the wicked should not flatter themselves with presumptuous hopes but break off their sins by Repentance 1. Gods Mercy will not help you though he be a God of Salvation yet he will not save the impenitent and such as go on still in their Trespasses Psal. 68. 19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his Enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his Trespasses You must not fancy a God all honey and sweetness and that his Mercy should be exercised to the wrong of his Justice the Lord will not spare the abusers of Grace whoever he spareth Deut. 29. 19 20. And it shall come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that if he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of my heart to add drunkenness to thirst the Lord will not spare him but then the anger of the Lord and his Iealousie shall smoke against that man and all the curses that are written in this book shall lye upon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from under Heaven 2. No Doctrine preached in the Church will bear you out not Law for that discovereth both Sin and the Curse Convinceth of sin Rom. 3. 20. By the Law is the knowledge of sin what is sin and who is the sinner that bindeth you over to the curse Gal. 3. 10. For as many as are of the law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continneth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them The Gospel that sheweth a Remedy against sin but upon Gods Terms that first with broken hearts we sue out our Pardon 1 Ioh. 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrightcousness Sin must be condemned confessed before pardoned And then that in the way of Holiness we should seek Salvation and Eternal Life The Way and End must not be separated Rom. 6. 22. We must have our fruit unto holiness if we would have our end to be eternal life The pure and undefiled have only part in this salvation but it is far from the wicked Christ disclaims the unholy and unsanctified Mar. 7. 23. Depart from me ye that work iniquity You may as well expect the way to the West should bring you Eastward as to walk in the wayes of sin and hope to come to Heaven at last to think God will save us and suffer us to walk in our own ways or that this undefiled Inheritance shall be bestowed on dirty sinners this had been pleasing to flesh and blood but it is the Devils Covenant not Gods that Article you shall be saved and yet live in your sins is foisted in by Satan that false Deceiver to flatter men with vain Conceits 3. Do you hope of Repentance hereafter But in the mean time ye run a desperate hazard to leave the Soul at pawn in Satans hands it is not easie work to get it out again who would Poison himself upon a presumption that before it cometh to his heart he shall meet with an Antidote Judicial hardness is layed on them that withstand seasons of Grace Isa. 55. 6. Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near Prov. 1. 24 25 26. Because I have called and ye refused I have stretched out my hand and no man regarded but ye have set at nought all my counsels and would none of my reproofs I also will laugh at your calamity I will mock when your fear cometh None of those men that were bidden shall taste of my supper Luk. 14. 24. 4. The Heart is more hardened the longer you continue in this Course Heb. 3. 13. But exhort one another daily while it is called to day lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin Inveterate Diseases are seldom cured a tree that hath long stood and begun to wither is unfit to be Transplanted Ier. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 5. There is a stint and measure as to Nations Gen. 15. 16. The iniquity of the Ammorites is not yet full Persons Vessels of Mercy Vessels of Dishonour Rom. 9. 22 23. What if God willing to shew his
seriously give up our selves to the observation of Gods Will and attend upon this work Thus wicked men do not seek it is the least of their Cares Psal. 73. 27. Lo all they that are far from thee shall perish The whole stream and course of their Affections Lives and Actions do run from God to the Creature they care not whether they please God yea or no Prov. 19. 16. He that keepeth the Commandments keepeth his own soul but he that despiseth his ways shall dye He slights his way that goeth on as his own heart leadeth him as a Traveller that regardeth not to choose his way but goeth through thick and thin he despiseth his way so he that careth not whether his way be pure or filthy Well then the sum is wicked men care not to know and obey Gods Word II. Reasons Why they are wicked that do not seek Gods Statutes 1. Because Omissions where they are of Duties absolutely necessary and total and universal and do necessarily draw sins of Commission along with them do argue a state of wickedness but such is the Case here to live in a known sin whether of Omission or Commission is damnable Iam. 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not to him it is sin but especially when Total c. The wicked are thus described them that forget God Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into Hell and all the Nations that forget God Iob 8. 13. So are the paths of all that forget God Psal. 50. 22. Now consider this ye that forget God left I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver This sayeth a man open to all Sin and maketh way for his Destruction So Zeph. 1. 6. They have not sought the Lord nor enquired after him that is enough to damn them if they do not break out into Excess 2. Because they are guilty of great wrong to God and to their own Souls 1. To God It is a Contempt of his Authority when men will not study to know and do his declared Will that is make it their business to do so For it is a great slighting of him looking upon his direction as of little importance Hos. 8. 12. I have written to him the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing and therefore were strangers to it as if there were no danger in walking contrary to it 2. To themselves Gods Statutes concern our Salvation as well as his own Glory Luk. 7. 30. The Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves Thus a wicked man is Felo de se. Prov. 8. 35 36. Whose findeth me findeth life and shall obtain favour of the Lord but he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul all they that hate me love Death Use. I. You see now who are far from Salvation they that do not study the Word of God to conform themselves thereunto Use. II. Let us be sure to be far from the disposition of the Wicked let us with all our hearts seek to comply with the Precepts of God and be more diligent and earnest in bringing our hearts to a true Scriptural Holiness that we may not be in this danger Motives 1. From the excellency of these Statutes to be employed in the service of God is the greatest honour and the most blessed Life upon Earth if it be irksome it is a sign of a Disease and some great Distemper or Inclination to some base dreggy delights of the Flesh if the Soul were rightly constituted it would be our greatest pleasure honour and content other work spendeth our strength this increaseth it the way of the Lord is strength to the upright 2. From Salvation it is great sure near Great both as to Body and Soul Sure Gods Word past is unalterable Near should we faint in the sight of our Country and be sluggish and negligent when heaven is at hand 3. There is present content in the sight of our Qualification and clear distinction from the wicked SERMON CLXXIV PSALM CXIX VER 156. Great are thy tender Mercies O Lord quicken me according to thy Iudgments IN the former Verse we presented you with the Judgment of God against the wicked we shall now present you with a more comfortable Argument his Mercies to his people When ever we think or speak of the Damnable Condition of the Wicked we should remember the Grace of God that hath made the difference between us and them We were no better by Nature than they only Mercy interposed for our rescue and snatched us as brands out of the burning So here David flyeth to Gods Mercy as the original Cause of all that he had or hoped for from him great are thy tender mercies O Lord c. In the words there is I. An Eulogy or an Ascription of Praise to God Great are thy tender mercies O Lord. II. A Prayer Quicken me according to thy Iudgments The one maketh way for the other for because Gods Mercies are so great therefore he is incouraged to come unto him for help In the Eulogy we have the thing praised Gods Mercy 'T is set forth by a double adjunct one taken from the Quality the other from the Quantity From the Quality 't is Tender and Bowel-Mercy from the Quantity 't is great Or the word may be rendered many the Mercies of God as one saith are many and Motherlike Having layed this Foundation for his hope the Man of God proceedeth to his Prayer which is our second branch where you have the Request Quicken me the Argument according to thy Iudgments that is thy Promises in the New Covenant as we before explained the word Those Premises are called Judgments because they are Rules of proceeding in the New Court which God hath set up Many things might be observed from these words 1. That the Primary Cause of all that we have and expect from God is his Mercy The Man of God beginneth here when he expected different usage from the wicked or that God should deal with him in another manner than with them 2. That this Mercy is so great and large that it is every way sufficient for our help 3. The Termes and Rules according to which we are to expect this Mercy are set forth in the New Covenant where God hath bound himself to shew Mercy to his People upon such Conditions as are there specified So that this Covenant doth inform us and assure us both of Gods Mercy and Gods Quickning 4. One special New-Covenant-blessing is the preservation of the Life of grace in our Souls There is a great necessity of it because in the spiritual life we are subject to fainting and the Children of God have a great value and esteem for it for they are more sensible of Soul-distempers than other men and when they see others stark dead in Trespasses and Sin they are the more displeased with their own remaining deadness and therefore would have the
respect to the end now if they do not make the Everlasting injoyment of God their end the Scriptures are of little use to them a trouble rather than a comfort because they disturb them in pursuing their lusts but a man that would injoy God get to his Holy Hill is apprehensive of the benefit 2. They are not affected with their wants and therefore esteem not the Word For the great benefit of the Word is to teach us a remedy for sin and misery now they that mind not the misery and danger in which they stand go on carelesly and despise the Word of God Prov. 22. 3. A prudent man forseeth the Evil and hideth himself but the simple passe on and are punished They little think of the evil which is near them and so slight the Counsel of God Secondly Those that will not believe them that find sweetness in it as if all were phantastical and imaginary Are the wisest and most serious part of mankind deceived And hath the carnal fool only the wit to discern the mistake Surely in all reason it should be otherwise These tell us of those delights and transports of soul in meditating on the Promises in purifying their Hearts by the Precepts and though a stranger intermedleth not with their Joyes yet surely these find them All that is spiritual and supernatural is suspected by those who are drowned in matters of sense Iohn 12. 29. A voice from Heaven is Thunder the motions of the Spirit fumes of Wine Acts 3. 13. Joy in the Holy Ghost but a fancy c. Thirdly Them that count it an Alphabetary knowledge fit for beginners David was no Novice yet he rejoyced in the Word as one that found great spoil the more conversant he was in these Holy Writings the more he delighted in them No 'T is not only Childrens meat there is not only Milk there but strong Meat also Heb. 5. 14. 'T is our Rule to walk by till our blessedness be perfected The continual store-house of our comforts Rom. 15. 4. 'T is the continual means of growing into Communion with God in Christ. Use. II. To exhort us to delight in the Word of God 'T is the work and mark of a Blessed man Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he Meditate day and night As far as the necessities of the present life will bear it they are still getting more Knowledge of true Blessedness and the way that leadeth to the Injoyment of it This is their business and pleasing Study His work is to form his heart to a sincere uniform impartial obedience and as he doth increase in Godliness by the help of the Word his soul is more satisfyed all the joyes of the World to this are nothing to him Are your Hearts thus set to know the Lord and his revealed Will and the way of Life SERMON CLXXVII PSALM CXIX VER 163. I hate and abhor lying but thy law do I love IN this Verse the Man of God sheweth his Affection to the Word by the Hatred of those things which are contrary to the Word Observe here First Affection set against Affection Secondly Object against Object First Affection against Affection Hatred against Love Love and Hatred are natural Affections which are good or evil according to the Objects to which they are applyed Place Love on the World Sin and Vanity and nothing worse place Hatred on God Religion Holiness and it soon proveth an hellish thing But now set them upon their proper objects and they express a gracious Constitution of Soul let us hate Evil and love Good Amos 5. 15. and all is well Man needeth affections of Aversation as well as Choice and Pursuit Hatred hath its use as well as Love Love was made for God and things that belong to God and Hatred for Sin 't was put into us that at the first appearance sense or imagination of Evil we might retire our selves and fly from it and is any thing so evil as sin so contrary to God so baneful to the Soul The office of Love is to adhere and cleave to God and whatever will bring us to the injoyment of him and the office of hatred is that we may truly and sincerely turn from all evil with Detestation according to the nature and degree of evil that is in it The Emphasis of the Text is notable I hate and abhor it must be a thorough Hatred which David Psal. 139. 22. calleth a perfect hatred Secondly Here is Object set against Object As Love is opposed to Hatred so the Law to Lying for the Word of God is Truth and requireth truth of all that submit to it pure sincerity and simplicity Some render the word more generally the Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I hate and abominate iniquity other Translations render it not so they expound it so that one kind is put for all the rest and fitly for every sin is a falsehood and often called in this Psalm a false way and a lye and will fail and beguile all them who are delighted with it and the purport and drift is that we should admit omit commit nothing which is contrary to the Word of God which is the great object of an holy mans Love The Points are three Doctrine I. They that love the word of God must hate sin Doctrine II. That a slight hatred of a sinful course is not enough but we must hate and abhor it Doctrine III. That among other sins we must hate falshood and lying and all kind of frauds and deceits For the first Point Doct. I. They that love the Word of God must hate sin This implyeth four things 1. That our Love must be demonstrated by such effects otherwise it is but pretended if we do not avoid what it forbiddeth for our love to God and his VVord is mostly seen in Obedience and dutiful Subjection to him and it for Gods Love is a Love of Bounty our Love is a Love of Duty he is said to love us when he blesseth us and bestoweth on us the effects of his special Grace and Favour we are said to love him when we obey him These Propositions are clear in Scripture That our love to God is tryed by our love to the VVord And our love to the VVord by our hatred of Sin Ioh. 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me And Verse 23. If any man love me he will keep my words On the contrary our Enmity to God and his VVord is determined by our love to Sin Enmity to God Col. 1. 21. Enemies in your minds by evil works To his VVord Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is not subject to the Law neither indeed can be Habitual sin argueth a Malice or Hatred of God and his holy Law and actual Sin an actual Hatred 'T is finis operis if not operantis whether a man thinketh so or no 't is the intent of the
whether with such scrupulous observation of hours is not certain Secondly The subject-matter thy Righteous Iudgments whereby is meant 1. God's most Righteous Laws and Precepts called the Ordinances of Judgment and Justice Isaiah 58. we cannot sufficiently bless God for the benefit of his Word 2. The dispensations of his Providence suiting therewith whether they concern us or others The Word is fulfilled in the punishment of the wicked and in giving the promised reward to the Righteous All Gods dealings are Righteous Judgements and matter of praise is still offered to us from the comforts and blessings of his Providence there is no question of that the smallest of his mercies should not be overlooked though notable mercies should be continually remembred Psal. 68. 19. Not only dayly benefits but great deliverances are a standing ground of Thanksgiving Psal. 66. 2. Sing forth the honour of his Name make his praise glorious shew forth his Salvation from day to day especially now the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the great Salvation is more clearly revealed we should never think of it nor read it nor hear of it without some considerable act of Joy and thankfulness 2dly So for the dispensations of God to others in protecting his people in punishing his Enemies 'T is a great confirmation of Faith to see Promises and Threatnings fulfilled on others how punctually God maketh good his Word to all that trust in him Psal. 18. 30. On all those that reject it and despise it as we have heard so have we seen Psal. 48. 8. They that believe the Word of God and do mark what is foretold in the Word shall find the event and work of Providence suitable to the prediction 3. Gods Righteous Judgments afflicting of us doth also yield matter of praise as they work together for good to such as Love him Rom. 8. 28. and the saddest corrections afford necessary and profitable instructions Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law Psal. 119. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes though not barely for the afflictions themselves yet for their fruit and issue that our souls are bettered and humbled by them and as we see the faithfulness of God in them Doctrine That the People of God should never cease lauding and magnifying the name of God because of his Righteous Iudgments David was never weary of praising God every day he praised God and often every day Love sweetned it to him We shall praise him evermore in the world to come there it will be our sole Imployment but even in this World we should not count it a burden but praise him yet more Psal. 71. 14. I will yet praise him more and more still magnifying his greatness Here I shall speak 1. Of the Duty that we should praise God 2. Of the Continuance that we should not cease praising God 3. The Grounds of it in the Text because of thy Righteous Judgements First The Duty Secondly The Motives to it First The Duty and there we have 1. The Nature of it 2. The Grounds of it 3. The Formality 4. The Fruit of it 1. The Nature of it There are three Words used in this matter blessing praising giving thanks Sometimes they are used promiscuously at other times there is a distinctness of notion to be observed blessing is used Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul blessing relateth to his benefits it respects the works of God as beneficial to us his mercy Love and kindness to us we bless him who hath blessed us Eph. 1. 7. praise relateth to his excellencies as we may praise a stranger for his excellent endowments though we are not benefited by them Psal. III. 1. 2. Praise ye the Lord I will praise the Lord with my whole heart in the assembly of the upright and in the Congregation The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein 'T is a great part of our work to praise the Lord not that he at all needeth it for he is infinitely perfect but he deserveth it and by this means we testifie our love and reverence of him and strengthen our own dependance on him and gain others to him when we speak good of his name The other Word is Thanksgiving Psal. 107. 1 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good This differeth from the two former because praise may be expressed in Words gratitude and thankfulness in Deed also it hath respect to Benefits as well as Blessings but we shew our Gratitude by Obedience but these are often co-incident Indeed there is a mixture of all in the true praising of God Excellencies and Benefits are to be acknowledged with Heart Mouth and Life 2. The Grounds of it Faith and Love must be at the bottom of our praise if we would not have it slight and formal For the more lively apprehensions we have of Gods Perfections which is the work of Faith and the more sensible of his Goodness and Mercy which is work of love the better is this service performed Therefore unless these praises flow from a Believing Loving soul they are but an empty prattle and a vain sound Faith is necessary that is the Eye of the soul to see the invisible one Heb. 11. 27. It giveth us an apprehension of the Lords excellencies in order to Love and Trust So also in order to praise Faith sets us before the Throne and doth withdraw the vail and sheweth us the Eternal God who liveth and reigneth for ever Dispensing all things powerfully according to his own Will that 's all the sight we have of God in this Life a nearer vision is referred to our future glory here we see him by Faith 2dly Love or a deep sense of the goodness of God which inlargeth the heart towards him and forceth open our lips that our mouths may shew forth his praise Psal. 51. 15. There he meaneth Gods giving a sweet and renewed sence of pardoning Mercy Psal. 63. 3. Because thy Loving kindness is better than Life my Lips shall praise thee an intimate sence of the Lords love sets the Tongue a work to speak of it praise then is the result of Faith and Love None else do it seriously delightfully but where these Graces reign and prevail in the Heart 3. The Formality of it is an acknowledgment of the Divine Vertues Benefits and Perfections manifested to us in his Word or Works or both these must be acknowledged by some outward Expression Words whereby we express our inward thoughts and apprehensions Our Tongues are called our Glory Psal. 57. 8. Awake up my glory Psal. 16. 9. My heart is glad and my glory rejoyceth When that Scripture is quoted Acts 2. 26. 't is said My tongue is glad 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the Septuagint So called not only as speech is our Excellency above the Beasts but because God is
thereby glorified and praised given us to this End and Purpose to bless God Iam. 3. 9. As our Understanding was given us to know God and think on him so our Speech to speak of God to declare his excellent Perfections and to stir up others to praise him with us 4. Holiness the Fruit of it for as Iob said the sides of the Poor blessed him Iob 31. 20. so must our Lives praise God 1 Pet. 2. 9. sheweth forth his Vertues not in Word only but in Works Our Lives must be a constant Hymn to God though we should be silent We remember the Lords Excellencies that we may imitate them and express them to the Life the Children of God serve only for this Use to represent God to the World as the Image in the Glass representeth the Person that looketh in it So Isa. 40. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise The Impression of all the Divine Attributes and Perfections must be left upon us and Copied out by us plainly represented in our Wisdom Purity Faithfulness and Godliness Secondly The Motives Because there is no part of Gods Worship to which we are more indisposed Self-Love will put us upon Prayers and Supplications but Love of God upon Praises We are inclined to the one by our own Necessities but we need to be stirred up to the other by pressing Arguments I will only mention those which are heaped up together in one place Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comly 1. It is Good and Profitable a piece of service acceptable in Gods sight Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me 'T is a part of that spiritual Worship required under the Gospel beyond all the sacrifices of the Law in other Duties we expect something from God but in this we bestow something on him All Gods Praises are a Believers advantage every Attribute is his store-house This is my beloved and my friend Cant. 5. 16. And Psal. 135. 5. For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is above all Gods Yea 't is Profitable as 't is Acceptable Psal. 67. 5 6 7. Let all the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our God shall bless us God shall bless us and all the ends of the earth shall fear him Pliny telleth us of a Fountain that would rise and swell and overflow at their playing of a Pipe or Flute and when they ceased would stop again The Fountain of Mercy riseth and swelleth and overfloweth with new supplies of Mercy when we praise and acknowledge the old 2. 'T is Pleasant and Delightful full of sweet Refreshment he that knoweth not this work is pleasant is unacquainted with it for this Ravishing Transporting Joy is matter of Experience When is the gracious heart more delighted then when it Feasts with God All acts of Obedience have a pleasure accompanying them especially acts of Worship being the Nobler part of the Spiritual Life and among them Praise Psal. 135. 3. Sing praises unto his name for it is good and pleasant 'T is our Duty in Heaven to Praise God when we are in our highest Felicity therefore this is a work wherein we should rejoyce to be employ'd 'T is our Reward rather than our Work the Heaven that we have upon Earth and nothing so sit to chear up the Spirit as to remember what a God we have in Christ the very nature of it hath allurement enough to a gracious Heart Psal. 92. 4. For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy works when God blesseth our Meditations of his Works with gladness 3. 'T is Comely and Honourable to be about the Imployment of Angels to be Heralds to Proclaim the Lords Glory nothing so comely for us as Creatures who have our whole Being from him As new Creatures we are set apart to be to the praise of his glorious Grace in Christ Eph. 1. 12. It beareth all men as a debt which they owe to God though the wicked have no power to perform it Indeed the new Song doth ill become the old Heart but when there is an Obligation and a Capacity then it is comely indeed it becometh them to pay and God to receive it from them Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright All are bound to Praise God yet none will do it cheerfully and acceptably save the Godly They have Obligations above all People in the World they have a Capacity and an Heart to do it and from them God most expecteth it Secondly The Continuance that we should never cease Praising God David saith here seven times a day which is the number of Perfection and elsewhere you shall find equivalent Expressions Psal. 34. 1. I will bless the Lord at all times his praise shall be continually in my mouth So Heb. 13. 15. Let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually giving thanks unto his name So Eph. 5. 20. Giving thanks always unto God for all things What is the meaning of these extensive Particles Continually Alwayes and at all Times I Answer 't is not to be understood as if we were without intermission to be imployed in the actual exercise of formal and distinct Thanksgiving no there are other necessary Duties which sometimes must divert us from it but the meaning is 1. That there is continual occasion of Praising God God is continually Beneficial to us Blessing and Delivering his People every day and by new Mercies giveth new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving and there are some standing Mercies which should never be forgotten but be remembred before God every day as Redemption by Christ with all the abundant Benefits and therefore the Gospel-Church is represented by four Beasts or four living weights together with four and twenty Elders who rest not day and night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. This is spoken to shew that matter doth still continue of Lauding and Blessing God and David saith Psal. 71. 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thine honour all the day There is no moment of time wherein we are not obliged to Praise and Glorifie God 2. This must be understood of the preparation of the heart without intermission we must cherish that disposition of heart which is necessary for it an habit of thankfulness an heart deeply affected with the Lords Excellencies and Mercies should ever be found in us and never laid aside the Instrument must be kept in Tune though it be not alwayes played upon David saith Psal. 57. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise There must be a prepared heart or a fixed purpose to Praise the Lord a renewed sense of Gods Favour and fresh experience of his Goodness to us do draw forth this preparation into Act yet
the preparation must still remain with us and we are to watch against dulness and indisposedness for this holy work This preparation is more or less at times for special Mercies do raise enliven and inspirit the heart but some measure of a thankful disposition or bent and inclination to Praise God must never be wanting As the Vestal Fire among the Romans was ever kept in on special occasions it was blown up so there should be an habitual frame of heart to Praise God at all times but upon some special occasions it must more especially be excited and stirred up to it 3. We must keep a constant Course and certain order of Worshipping and Praising God both in Publick and Private In Scripture they are said to do a thing alwayes who do it upon stated occasions as Mephibosheth did eat continually at Davids Table 2 Sam 9. 13. not as if alwayes eating but at the eating times And the Disciples are said to be continually in the Temple Praising and Blessing God Luk. 24. 53. that is at the appointed times of Worship So we are to set forth certain times to Bless and Praise the Lord who is continually good to us especially on the Sabbath See the 92 Psal. the Title with the first Verse It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord and to sing praises unto thy name O most high We are not to omit any occasion of Formal and direct thanksgiving acknowledge Mercy and Faithfulness the two Pillars of our Confidence as it is to be done Constantly which the former head called for so Frequently that is we must take every just occasion to perform it let no special opportunity pass the Lords Mercies are new every moment Lam. 3. 21. And he loadeth us with his benefits dayly Psal. 68. 19. Therefore as Gods hand is ever open to Bless so should our Mouths be ever open to Praise and we should never go from this exercise nisi cum animo revertendi but with a purpose to return to it again We have poor Temporary Affections towards God and are very rare and unfrequent in these Duties though we are dayly receiving more and more Benefits yet we are slow and backward to this work Every Hour every Minute every Moment God is obliging us to it a-new therefore we should say I will Praise him more and more Thirdly The ground of Praising mentioned in the Text because of thy righteous Iudgments Here observe 1. The Term is one of the Notions by which the Word of God is expressed surely all kind of Mercies are the matter of Praise especially spiritual Mercies and among these his Word for this is a great favour in itself the Church can as ill be without it as the World without the Sun Psal. 19. He compareth the Sun and the Law together this is a peculiar Favour Psal. 147. 19 20. He hath given his word to Iacob he hath not dealt so with every nation praise ye the Lord. The benefit of the Scriptures is a precious gift of God to the Church and so it should be valued and esteemed not counted a burden as it is to them who are wholly Earthly and mind not Heavenly things Alas what should we do without this help to ease our burdened minds to understand Gods Providences and learn the way to happiness without these pure Precepts and heavenly Promises What is it that raiseth in us the joy of Faith the patience of Hope that directeth us to a streight and certain way to Glory but the Word of God This is the book of books the Food and Comfort of our Souls Psal. 56. 10. In God I will praise his word in the Lord I will praise his word The best hold that Faith can have of God is by his Word let us own his Word and then what ever his Dispensations be we have cause to Praise him here is a sure hope to six upon and a sure Rule to walk by it cannot be told in a Breath what benefit we have by it here is matter of Glorying and firm Confidence we need not fear Men or Devils as long as we have such a firm Bulwark to secure us here we have Gods Will made known to give us notice of a blessed Estate and Gods Promise to give us an Interest in it 2. It noteth the dispensation of his Providence fulfilling his Promises unto the Faithful and executing his Threatnings on the wicked he is the same in his Works that he is in his Word his Judgments are declared in his holy Word and executed in his righteous Providence and therefore 't is said of them that have not his Word Psal. 147. 20. As for his Iudgments they have not known them praise ye the Lord. Where they have not his Word the Lords dealing with Men in Justice and Mercy and the Course which he observeth in ruling the World is not understood it lyeth much in the dark so that his Providence is complicated with his Word and as 't is the sentence of his Word Executed is matter of Praise Well then we must Praise God for his Righteous Government of the World according to his Word whether it concern the Church in general or Us in particular Rev. 16. 7. True and righteous are thy judgments But because particular Providences come nearest home and do most affect us I shall instance in them 1. Let me shew you how we should Praise God for his Favours and fulfilling of Promises to us and hearing our Prayers and remembring us for good in our low Estate Ioshua leaveth this note when dying Ioshua 23. 14. I am going the way all the earth and ye know in all your hearts and all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord hath spoken to you all are come to pass not one thing hath failed thereof Trust God and try him and you will return the same account with this which was the result of all his experience And Solomon taketh notice of Gods fulfilling Promises 1 Kings 8. 20. and 24. And the Lord hath performed his word that he spake Who hast kept with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him Thou spakest also with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with thine hand There is none of any acquaintance with God but find much of this now they should therefore Praise the Lord and love him so David Psal. 116. 1. I will love the Lord who hath heard the voice of my supplication When we have put Promises in suit and challenged God upon his Word he hath stood to it justified our Confidence every fresh experience in this kind should excite new Love and Praise 2. In time of Affliction when Divine Dispensations go Cross to our Affections and it may be to our Prayers yet even then should we praise the Lord. Iob when the Lord had taken away he blesseth the Name of the Lord Iob 1. 21. The Lord is worthy of praise and honour when he giveth and
when he taketh away when he emptieth and when he filleth us with Blessings a Child of God is of a strange temper he can fear him for his Mercies Hosea 3. 5. and praise him for his Judgments as in the Text it argueth a great measure of Grace to give Thanks to God at all times and for all things 1 Thes. 5. 17 18. Rejoyce ever more pray without ceasing in every thing give thanks Simply we cannot give thanks for Afflictions as Afflictions as we cannot pray for them nor joy in them but as they are a means of good to us A thankful frame of Heart bringeth meat out of the Eater incouragement out of the saddest Providences and taketh occasion to lift up it self in the praises of God even from those things which are matter of greatest discouragement and heartless dejection to others It seeth the hand of God working for good to him And then on the other side an Unthankful Repining Murmuring Spirit sowereth all our Comforts is ever querulous whether crossed or pleased it entertaineth Crosses with Anger and Blessings with Disdain 'T is hard to be in any Condition on this side Hell wherein we have not cause to praise God even in great Calamities either for their fruit and issue as our Souls are bettered and humbled by them Psalm 119. 65. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant according to thy word Wherein In giving him Faith and sensible and seasonable Correction Verse 67. and presently thou art good and dost good Verse 68. Or else for their Mitigation as to deem them not insupportable 1 Corinth 10. 13. That we are not Consumed Lament 3. 22. That not to the full merit of our Sins Ezra 9. 13. Thou hast punished us less then we have deserved That Comforts come along with them That our Afflictions do not exceed the measure of our Comforts 2 Corinth 1. 5. That we have a good God still who knoweth how to turn all to our Advantage Let us be perswaded he is well affected to us in Christ and we will take any thing kindly at his hand All this is spoken that poor murmuring Souls may not set out from so blessed a Work yea when other Arguments fail we may see the Wisdom Justice and Faithfulness of God in his sharpest Corrections Psalm 119. 75. I know that thy Iudgments are right and in Faithfulness thou hast afflicted me 'T is a great honour to God to speak good of his name when his hand is smart upon us Use. Let me press you now to three things First To the Work Secondly Frequency and Constancy herein Thirdly To suit often God's Word and Works together First To the work of praising God many are often complaining or begging but seldom praising or giving thanks Oh surely this should be more regarded not always taken up with complaints against our selves and supplications for Mercies but should sometime give Thanks and praise the Lord 't is the Noblest part of our work 't is nearest the work of Heaven As Love is the Grace of Heaven so Praise is the Duty then in Season 't is good to be preparing setting our Hearts in order for our eternal Estate 't is the work of Angels when we praise God we do the work of Angels The Angels according to the opinion of the Ancient Hebrews do every day sing praises to God and that in the Morning which they gather because the Angel said to Iacob Gen. 32. 26. Let me go for the day breaketh which place the Targum of Ierusalem thus explaineth Let me go for the Pillar of the Morning ascendeth and behold the hour approacheth that the Angels are to sing however that opinion be sure we are that the Angels ever bless God and laud his holy Name Isaiah 6. 1 2 3. The Angels cryed one to another holy holy holy is the Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory They were blessing God for Creation then the Morning Stars sang for Joy Iob 38. 4 5 6. For the Nativity of Christ Luk. 2. 13 14. They apprehend more of Gods Excellency and Perfection in himself and in his Works than we do and are more sensible of his Benefits than we are Now if this be the work of Angels the highest and greatest of them surely this work should be more prized by us 't is Nobler than other Duties we serve God in our Callings but this work is a part of our Misery this Burden was laid upon Adam after his Fall that in the sweat of his Brows he should eat his Bread Gen. 3. 19. Though honest Labour be a part of our Obedience yet 't is also a part of our Trouble and Exercise There are Works of Righteousness as to give every Man his due these are Good Works but they concern the benefit of Man the good of Humane Society Whereas Praise is more immediately directed to the Honour of God There are Works of Mercy to relieve the Poor to help the Distressed to support the Weak to comfort the Afflicted these are good Works indeed and a very noble part of our service to be reckoned to our Thank-offerings as praise Heb. 13. 15 16. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his Name but to do good and to communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is wellpleased 'T is Godlike to do Good and a more blessed thing to give than to receive Acts 20. 35. As God giveth to all and receiveth of none but still this redoundeth to Men. There are opera cultus the fourth sort of Works Works of Worship Internal as humbling our Soul repenting of our Sins and asking Pardon these are good Works indeed but such as imply our Misery and Imperfection External as Prayer Hearing and Reading and other Acts of Communion with God but when we give Thanks this is more Noble In other Duties God is bestowing something on us but here in our way we bestow something upon God In Prayer as Beggars in Hearing as Scholars and Disciples we come to expect something from him here we come to put Honour upon God in our way 't is a kind of Recompence or paying our Debts to him by Word or Deed. Now the Reasons why Men are so backward to this Work are I. Because we have so little of the Love of God Self-love puts us upon Supplication but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving 'T is a Token of great Love to Praise God without Ceasing We are eager to have Blessings and then forget to return and give God the Glory II. And partly Neglect of Observation We do not gather up Matter of Thanksgiving Colos. 2. 4. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving We should continually observe Gods Answers and Visits of Love Manifestations of himself to the World The Reason then why we have no more pleasure in Praising God is because we observe not so heedfully as we
them more 5. 'T is a sure Word Psal. 19. 7. The testimonies of the Lord are sure making wise the simple These Directions may be safely relyed upon and will not disappoint us for they are not the guesses of deceived men nor the Collections only of the most observing and wisest Men or the result of their Infallible experiences but Inspiration of the Infallible God and therefore a sensible heart that knoweth what 't is to live in a troublesome World and hath been exercised with Doubts knoweth the Comfort of a sure Rule and sure Promises Oh what a Comfort is this in the midst of the uncertainties of the present Life III. Reason There is no keeping the Law without loving the Law there is a keeping the Commandments by way of Defence and by way of Obedience a keeping of them by way of Preservation when we will not suffer them to be violated or wrested from us by others and a keeping of them by way of Observation when we are mindful of them are careful to observe them our selves This latter is the meaning of the Scripture notion of keeping the Law Now this cannot be without Love nothing can hold the heart to it but love what bonds will you cast upon your selves but if a Temptation come you will break them all as Sampson did the Cords wherewith he was bound 'T is not your Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions not your former Experiences of Comfort when put to no Tryal all is nothing to love To Evidence this to you three things are needful Labour Valour and Self-denial 1. To keep the Commandments is a Laborious thing and requireth great Diligence now Love is that disposition that maketh us Laborious and Diligent If any thing keep a man to his work 't is love Labour and Love are often put together Heb. 6. 10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love 1 Thes. 1. 3. Your work of faith and labour of love 'T is not a sloathful and idle Affection but will make a man take any pains and endure any toil nescit amor molimina love never sindeth Difficulties The reason why they object Difficulties is because they love not The Church of Ephesus when she lost her first love she left her first Works Rev. 2. 4. Our Lord Jesus when he had work for Peter to do Gageth his heart upon this Point Ioh. 21. 15. Simon Peter lovest thou me feed my sheep feed my lambes No man can endure the Toil of the Ministry and the many Troubles and Difficulties he meeteth with in the discharge of it without love to Christ 't is love sets all the wheels in the Soul a going 2. To keep the Commandments requireth Spirit and Courage not only the labour of an Ox but the Animosity and Courage of a Lion for we are not only to work but Fight and Contend for our Duty against the Enemies of our Salvation Now the most Valorous and Couragious Affection is Love a Cowardly Lover is a Monster one that hath all Liver and no Heart The Poets in their Fictions ascribe the Valor of the person whom they would represent as Noble and Heroical to the strength of their Love Certainly the Heroick Acts of the Martyrs came all from love Others will not be at the charge of keeping the Commandments of God that lye cross to their profits and pleasures but love will cause us to do the Will of God whatever it cost us Yea 't is loth to serve God with that which cost nothing Cant. 8. 6 7. Love is as strong as death many waters cannot quench love Death conquereth the stoutest but cannot conquer love They loved not their lives to the death Rev. 12. 11. The waters of Affliction cannot quench it no Threatnings no Promises can quench it Love will not be bribed from Christ nor frighted from Christ you will be assaulted on both sides with Hopes and Fears but nothing shall fright or allure the Soul from Christ. 3. To keep the Commandments there needeth much Self-denial and Submission that he may have an heart to stoop to the least intimation of the Will of God though it be against your own will and against your own carnal sense and Inclination and Interest A man can never keep the Commandments till he thus deny himself therefore the World wondereth what 's the Reason that men do so submit against their humour and Interest And say If this be to be Vile I will be more Vile as Holy David said nothing can do this but love When a man loveth you you have the Keys of his Heart you can open and shut it when you please Sampson like a Child submitted to Dalilah because of his love to her So Gen. 34. Hamer and Sechem submitted to any Terms to be Circumcised because of the delight the young man had to Dinah the Father loved the Son and the Son loveth Dinah and therefore both submitted to that hatefulâ—… painful Ceremony Iacobs service for Rachel seemed but a few years because of his love to her Gen. 29. 20. So if we love the Law of God we will submit to the Duties of it against the hair and bent of our hearts Use. I. Is Examination 1. Do we receive the Truth of God in the love thereof Do we imbrace the offers of Jesus Christ heartily Acts 2. 41. They received the word gladly Do you keep up your relish of the Gospel Delight to hear of Christ to read of Christ to meditate of Christ and the Doctrine of Salvation not one part but all Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of God the whole Law Ungodly men will catch at Promises seem to shew a love to these but Grudge at the Mandatory part of the Word Do you delight when 't is pressed upon you when you are warned of your Danger know most of your Duty and the way how to attain your blessedness Do you love it most when you feel the Tragical effects of it as the Apostle saith the Commandment came and sin revived and I â—…d 2. Do you heartily take Christs Yoke upon you and frame your selves to practise what he hath required of you They that love the Law cannot rest in meer speculations and be careless in the Duties required of them love cannot be hidden but it will break forth into action if it be in your hearts it will break out in your lives Psal. 40. 8. The law of God is in my heart You will make Conscience of Duty 1 Ioh. 2. 4. Love is found to be solid and real when we are tender of Christs Laws in vain else do we talk of the new Birth of the Work of Grace or having an Interest in Christ and the like unless we keep his Law 3. Do you practise it willingly and without Grudging 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous they that love the law will not count the Work tedious God doth not look to the Work Praying Hearing strict observing his Ordinances or
my Soul live and it shall praise thee and let thy Iudgments help me THis Verse containeth three things I. Davids Petition for Life Let my soul live II. His Argument from the End and it shall praise thee III. The ground of his Hope and Confidence And let thy Iudgments help me I. Davids Petition for Life Let my soul live My soul that is my self the soul is put for the whole Man The contrary Iudges 16. 30. Let me dye with the Philistines said Sampson Heb. Marg. Let my soul dye His Life was sought after by the cruelty of his Enemies and he desireth God to keep him alive II. His Argument from the End And it shall praise thee The Glorifying of God was his Aim The fruit of all Gods Benefits is to profit us and praise God Now David professeth that all the days of his Life he should live in the sense and acknowledgement of such a Benefit III. The ground of his Hope and Confidence in the last Chuse And let thy Iudgments help me Our hopes of Help are grounded on Gods Judgment whereby is meant his Word There are Judgments Decreed and Judgments Executed Doctrinal Judgments and Providential Judgments That place intimateth the Distinction Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the heart of the Sons of men is fully set in them to do evil There is sententia lata dilata Here Gods Judgments are put for the sentence pronounced and chiefly for one part of them the Promises of Grace As also Psal. 119. 43. I hope in thy Iudgmens Promises are the Objects of Hope The Points are Two Doctrine I. That we may beg the Continuation of Life for the honouring of God Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives For the First That we may beg the Continuation of Life for the honouring of God This Point must be divided into two Parts I. That the Principal End for which a Man should Live and desire Life is to Praise and Glorifie God II. That we may desire Life upon these Ends. I. That the Principal End for which a Man should Live and desire Life is to Praise and Glorifie God This appeareth 1. By direct Scriptures Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth unto himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords And Phil. 1. 20 21. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as alwayes so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or death For to me to live is Christ and to dye is gain 2. By the Prayers of the Saints as Psal. 119. 17. Deal bountifully with thy servant that I may live c. And Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was Davids Hope in the Prolongation of Life that he should have farther opportunities to Honour God But of this more at large Verse the 17 of this Psalm 3. By the Arguments urged in Prayer Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks And Psal. 30. 9. What profit is there in my blood when I go down to the Pit shall the dust praise thee shall it declare thy Truth Psal. 88. 11 12 13. Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead shall the dead arise and praise thee Selah shall thy loving kindness be declared in the grave or thy faithfulness in destruction shall thy wonders be known in the dark and thy Righteousness in the land of forgetfulness c. And Isa. 38. 18 19. For the grave cannot praise thee death cannot celebrate thee they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy Truth The living the living he shall praise thee c. A man may Praise God in Heaven but from their Bodies no service is performed for along while in the other World there is no such service there as here As reducing the stray instructing the ignorant propagating Godliness to others who want it by our Counsels and Example 4. By Reasons 1. Life is given us by God at first Acts 17. 25. He giveth to all life and breath and all things And Verse 28. In him we live and move and have our being Now all things that come from God must be used for him Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him and to him are all things c. Angels Men Beasts inanimate Creatures he expecteth more from Men than from Beasts and from Saints than from Men Life was given for this End and therefore not to be desired and loved but for this End even Gods Glory How grievous a thing is it to go out of the World er'e we know why we came into the World We live not barely to eat and drink as brute Beasts live we live not to live as Heathens The End of our Life is service and Obedience to God yea and 't is the Life of our Lives the perfection of them Well then since we live by God we must live to him 2. 'T is Preserved by him 'T is Gods Prerogative to kill and make alive to wound and to heal Deut. 32. 39. Our Life dependeth wholly of him 'T is said Iob 12. 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing and the breath of all mankind God hath a Dominion over all his Creatures over every living thing and man in especial to dispose of them according to his Pleasure not an hair of our heads can fall to the ground without him Matth. 10. 29 30. Our Life is wholly in his hands we cannot add one Cubit to our Stature make one hair white or black at our pleasure Life cannot be taken away without him how Casual so ever the stroke is Exod. 21. 13. If a man lye not in wait for his brother but God delivereth him into his hand c. Well then in all Reason we should serve and glorifie him who by his Providential influence continueth Life to us every Moment Deut. 30. 20. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God and obey his Voice and cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 'T is a Charge against Belshazzar Dan. 5. 23. God in whose hand thy Breath is and whose are all thy wayes hast that not glorified We must not look upon our selves as made for our selves but for God he gave us life and keepeth it that we may wholly be at his disposing while we have it we must have it for God that he may be Glorified in the use of it and when he cometh to take it away he may be Glorified by our submitting to his Dominion 'T is a Presumption and incroachment on Gods
we are to go to God for his teaching because the means are not successful unless he joyn his influence especially to give us this practical knowledg teaching in order to keeping the way of God's statutes I say though we have the Word and many Pastors and Teachers better gifted than in the Old Testament Eph. 4. 11. yet God must be our Teacher still if we mean to profit for Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God giveth the encrease 1 Cor. 3. 6. To seek knowledg in the means with the neglect of God will never succeed well with you as we Ministers must not rest upon our work but pray much for success bene orasse est bene studuisse Luther so you hearers must not restin the fruit of our studies but still beg God to teach you every Truth But all this will be more evidently made out in the following Points 2. Doct. Divine Teaching is necessary for all those that would walk in the way of Gods Statutes 1. We have lost our way to true happiness Adam lost it and all mankind in him ever since we have been wandring up and down Psal. 14. 3. They are all gone aside i. e. gone out of the way of holiness as it leadeth to true happiness Eccles. 7. 29. God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions wander in a maze Man at first that had perfect Wisdom to discern the way to true Happiness and ability to pursue it now is full of crooked counsels being darkened with ignorance in his mind and abominable errors and mistakes and seconded with lusts and passions 2. We can never find it of our selves till God reveal it to us He hath shewed thee O. man what is good Micah 6. 8. It is well for man that he hath God for his Teacher who hath given him a stated Rule by which good and evil may be determined 1. Because there are many things which nature would never reveal to him as the whole Doctrine of Redemption by Christ the book of the creatures discovereth the mercy of God but giveth not the least hint of the way how that mercy should come unto us speaketh nothing of God incarnate two natures in Christs person the two Covenants the way of salvation by Christs Death c. these could never be known by natural Reason for all these things proceed from the meer motion of Gods Will without any other cause moving there unto than his own love and compassion John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have-everlasting life And how could any man divine what God purposed in his heart unless he himself revealed it 2. Because those things that nature teaches it teacheth but darkly and with little satisfaction without the help of Scriptures as that there is one God the first cause of all Omnipotent Wise Righteous Good and that it is reasonable he should be served that reasonable creatures have immortal souls and so dye not as the beasts that there is no true Happiness in these things wherein men ordinarily seek it that since Vertue and Vice receive not suitable recompenses here there must be punishment and reward after this life that men live justly do as they would be done to be sober and temperate that Reason be not inslaved to sensual appetite all which nature revealeth but darkly so that the wisest men that have lived according to this light in one thing or other have been found fools Rom. 1. 22. professing themselves wise they became fools but all these things are clearly revealed in Scripture which discovers the nature and way of worshipping the true God what that reward and punishment after this life is and the right way of obtaining the one and eschewing the other with weighty arguments to inforce these things 3. That we may have assurance that the worship which we give to God is pleasing to him there must be a revelation of his will otherwise when we have tired our selves in an endless Maze of Superstitions he might turn us off with who hath required these things at your hands Isa. 1. 12. Therefore for our security and assurance it concerneth us to have a stated Rule under Gods own hand and God must be both author and object of worship 3. Besides the external Revelation there must be an inward teaching They shall all be taught of God Joh. 6. 45. not all the Prophets that wrote Scripture but all that come to Christ for salvation and this is prophesied of that time when the Canon and Rule of Faith should be most compleat then there will be still a need that they should be taught of God before their hearts be drawn into Christ. As the Book of the Scriptures is necessary to expound the Book of the Creatures so and much more is the light of the Spirit to expound the Book of the Scriptures Others teach the Ear but God openeth the Heart The Rule is one thing and the Guide is another The means were never intended to take off our dependance upon God but to engage it rather that we may look up for his blessing 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted Apollo watered but God gave the increase 2 Cor. 4. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God that commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Though the Gospel hath enough in it to evidence it self to the Consciences of men yet God must make use of his creating power before this light can break in upon our hearts with any efficacy and influence The Law is light Prov. 6. 23. Yet not comprehended by darkness Joh. 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not Which rests in the hearts of all men that remain in their natural condition It is not enough to see any object to have the light of the Sun unless we have the light of the eye the Scripture is our External light as the Sun is to the world the understanding is our Internal light Now this eye is become blind in all natural men and in the best it is most imperfect therefore the eyes of the understanding must be opened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation Ephes. 1. 17 18. Though Truths be plainly revealed by the Spirit of God in Scripture yet there must be a removal of that natural darkness and blindness that is upon our understandings Outward light doth not make the object conspicuous without a faculty of seeing in the eye a blind man cannot see at noon-day nor the sharpest fight at midnight the work of the Spirit is to take off the scales from our eyes that we may see clearly what the Scripture speaketh clearly Now Scripture is perfected that is the great work to strengthen the faculty 4. This inward teaching must be renewed and continued from day to
day or else we shall soon miscarry by our mistakes and prejudices David is often pressing God with this request Lord teach me which plainly sheweth that not only Novices but men of great holiness and experience need new direction every day The shameful miscarriages of Gods wisest people are enough to shew the necessity of this and the many cautions in the Word of God do abundantly confirm it Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There is nothing that keepeth up our dependance upon God and should quicken us in our daily prayers as the sense of this Many times we come to God in the morning and pray coldly and drowsily because we go forth to the occasions of the day in the presumption of our wit but it is a thousand to one but we smart for our folly before the evening come Alass such is the inconstancy and uncertainty of mans understanding that unless we have continual light and direction from God and he lead us by the hand through all our affairs passion or unbelief or some carnal affection will make us stumble and dash against one Divine precept or another This concerneth all Christians much more those in publick station whose good or evil is of a more universal influence such was David Men of place and power and interest had need have this often in their mouths and hearts Lord teach me the way of thy statutes Homer has a notable saying in his Odysses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Causabon Ep. 702. a most Divine sentence from an Heathen Poet that mortal man should not be proud of his wit for he hath no more understanding of his affairs than God giveth him from day to day A Sentence so admired by the Heathens that many of them transcribed it in their writings with admiration as Clemens Alexandrinus speaketh of Archilochus who as he took other things from Homer so his putting into his Verse thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Augustin de Civitate Dei telleth us Lib. 5. Cap. 8. Cicero rendred it into Latin verse thus though with some loss of the sense Tales sunt hominum mentes quales Pater ipse Iupiter auctiferas lustravit lumine terras I quote all this to shew you how precious such an hint was to Heathens as expressing a great deal of reason and shall not we Christians wait upon God for the continual direction of his Spirit Now there is a Twofold Reason for this 1. Because this actuateth our knowledg which would otherwise lye asleep in the habit and then though we are wise in Generals we should be to seek for direction in particular cases or at least not have such a lively sense of Gods will as to check the present temptations we meet with in the course of our affairs and do too often induce us to miscarry The temptation being dexterously managed by Satan and entertained by our present thoughts will easily overbear a latent principle long ago received unless it be afresh revived and set awork by Gods Spirit therefore we need that the Spirit should be our Monitor and cause Truths formerly delivered to return with fresh force upon the heart And indeed it is his main work to bring things to our remembrance Joh. 14. 26. and to blow up our light and knowledg into an actual resistance of whatever is contrary to the will of God or to furnish us with seasonable thoughts in every business and temptation 2. We have but a glimmering light when we are blinded with passions and are in some sort ignorant of what we know cannot deduce those conclusions which are evidently contained in known and avowed Principles Hagar could not see the Well before her eyes by reason of her passion and grief till God opened her eyes Gen. 21. 19. And God opened her eyes and she saw a Well of water The ground was not opened to cause the fountain to bubble up but her eyes were opened to see it And Calvin giveth the reason why she saw it not because Dolore attonita quod expositum erat oculis 〈◊〉 cernebat things at hand cannot be seen when the mind is diverted by the impression of some strong passion and it is true of the eyes of the mind we do not see what we see being overcome by love or fear or hope or anger or some cloud that interposeth from the passions As David when he fumbled about Gods Providence being blinded by the prospering of the wicked calleth himself beast for not discerning his duty in so plain a case Psal. 73. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant and as a beast before thee In the perplexities of his mind he could not see clear principles of faith which before he had sufficiently learned but could not then make use of for the setling and composing his heart First Use is for Information 1. The difference between the way of God and the way of sin We have need of none to teach us to do evil Vitia eatiam sine magistro discuntur we have that from nature but in the way of God we must be taught and taught again God must be our Teacher and daily Monitor 2. It informs us that as to knowledg and direction there must be much done Poor man lying in the darkness and shadow of death it was necessary for him 1. That some Doctrine should be revealed by God by which he might understand how God stood affected towards him and he ought to be affected towards God 2. That this Doctrine being revealed by God it should be kept safe and sound free from oblivion and corruption in some publick and authentick record especially in these last times when not only the Canon is enlarged but the Church propagated far and near and obnoxious to so many calamities and men are short-lived and there are not such Authentick witnesses to preserve the credit of a Divine Revelation 3. That this writing and record be known to come from Gods own hand by some infallible proof to the end that it may be entertained with the more reverence 4. To own this Authority and discern Gods mind we need a suitable faculty or an heart disposed by the Holy Ghost to receive the proof which God offereth namely that we should be renewed in the spirit of our minds and open our eyes 5. It is not enough to own our rule but we must be continually excited to study it that we may come to a saving measure of the knowledg of Gods mind in the word 6. After some knowledg our ignorance is apt to return upon us unless the Holy Ghost do still inlighten us and warn us of our duty upon all occasions 2 Use. In the sincerity of your hearts go to God for his teaching 1. God is pleased with the request 1 King 3. 9 10. Give therefore thy servant an
weighty matter of Life and Death Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your Hearts and be still this is the way to check sin and to come on most hopefully in a course of Obedience 3. Drive your thoughts to a Resolution to rectify whatever is amiss never leave thinking of your ways till you grow anxious about Eternal Life nor let your anxiousness cease till you bring it to somewhat grow to some resolution about the wayes of God Pray God to make your Consideration effectual 2 Tim. 2. 4. Consider what I have said and the Lord give you understanding in all things this is but the means God giveth the Grace SERMON LXVII PSAL. CXIX 60. I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments IN the Verse immediately preceeding the Man of God speaks of Repentance as the Fruit of consideration and self-examining I considered my wayes and then turned my Feet to thy Testimonies But when did he turn for though we see the evil of our wayes we are naturally slow to get it redressed Therefore David did not onely turn to God but he did it speedily we have an account of that in this Verse I made haste c. this readiness in the work of Obedience is doubly exprest Affirmatively and Negatively Affirmatively I made haste Negatively I delayed not This double Expression increaseth the sence according to the manner of the Hebrews as Psal. 118. 17. I shall not die but live that is surely live so here I made haste and delaied not that is I verily delaied not a moment assoon as he had thought of his wayes and taken up resolutions of walking closely with God he did put it into Practice The Septuagint read the words thus I was ready and was not troubled or diverted by fear of danger Indeed besides our natural slowness to Good this is one usual ground of delaies we distract our selves with fears and when God hath made known his Will to us in many Duties we think of tarrying till the times are more quiet and favour our Practice and our Affairs are in a better posture A good improvement may be made of that translation But the words run better as they run more generally with us I made haste and delaied not c. and from thence observe Doct. That the call of God whether to amendment and newness of Life or to any particular Duty must be without delay obeyed To illustrate the point by these Reasons Reason 1. Ready Obedience is a good Evidence of a sound impression of Grace left upon our Hearts There 's a slighter conviction which breedeth a sense of Duty but doth not urge us throughly to the performance of it and so men stand reasoning instead of running debating the case with God and there 's a more sound conviction which is accompanied with a prevailing Efficacy and when we have this upon our Spirits then all excuses and delaies are laid aside and we come off readily and kindly in the way of complyance with Gods call This is Doctrinally spoken of Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and we will run after thee Running is an earnest and speedy motion from whence comes it From drawing it is a Fruit of drawing or the sweet and powerfull attraction which the Spirit of God useth in the Hearts of the Elect. Instances I might give you in several calls and conversions spoken of in Scripture When Christ called Andrew and Peter they left their Father and followed after him Mark 1. 20. So when Christ called Zaccheus he made haste and came down from the Tree and received him joyfully Luke 19. 6. So Christ to Matthew follow me and straightway he followed him Matth. 9. 9. Iulian the Apostate scoffs at these passages as if it were irrational to conceive such a thing could be that men should so soon leave their course of gain and their calling or else that Christs followers were a kind of sotts and fools weak and poor spirited Creatures that upon a word speaking they would come off presently all of a suddain but impulsions of the Spirit carry their own reason with them and draw the Heart without any more adoe But such as he were not acquainted with the workings of the Holy ghost in Conversion therefore scoff at these things So Gal. 1. 16. Immediately I conferred not with Flesh and Blood When our call is clear there needs no debate When Men stand reasoning instead of running there is not a through work upon them Reason 2. The sooner we turn to the wayes of God the better we speed How So 1. Partly in this that the Work goes on the more kindly as being carried forth in the strength of the present influence and impulsion of Grace whereas if the heart grow cold again it will be the more difficult A blow while the Iron is hot doth more than ten at another time when it grows cold again so when thy Heart grows cold thou wilt not have that advantage as when thou art under a warm conviction And indeed that 's the Devils cheat to speak of hereafter to elude the importunity of the present conviction that is upon you Iohn 5. 4. You know when the waters were stirred then was the time to put in he that stept in first had experience of the Sanative vertue of the Waters So when the Heart is stirred we should not lose this advantage but come on upon that call There are several Metaphors in Scripture that do express this sometimes we must open when God knocks Cant. 5. we must enter when God opens lest the door be shut against us Matth. 25. we must come forth when he bids us as Lot out of Sodom lest we perish when a thing is done speedily and in season it 's a great advantage 2. The more welcome to God the sooner we turn to him We value a gift not onely by its own worth but by the readiness of him that gives if we have it at first asking we count it a greater kindness and give the more thanks so the less we stand hucking with God and demurring upon his call the more acceptable is our Obedience Pharaoh did at length let Israel goe but was forced to it and with much adoe no thanks to him It is true indeed if we turn at length seriously heartily we are accepted with God but not so accepted as when we come in at first Surely the sewer calls we withstand the less we provoke God and the more ready entertainment do we finde The Spouse that would not open at the first knock but onely at length when her bowels were troubled when she thought of her unkindness then she went out to open to her Beloved but then her Beloved was gone You will not finde God at your beck when you dally with him Your Comforts will cost you longer waiting for when you make God wait for entrance and would not give way to the work of his Grace 3. You speed better because your personal benefit is the greater the sooner you
turn to the Lord. You have more knowledge more experience you get more comfort you would be more profitable to others more usefull to God if ever God touch your hearts and once you come to experiment what an excellent thing it is to live in Communion with God you will be sorry you began no sooner Paul complains that he was as a man born out of due time 1 Cor. 15. 8. and so had not the advantage of seeing Christ in the Flesh untill he shewed himself to him from Heaven in the Vision upon his Conversion You lose many a comfortable sight of Christ because you were so late acquainted with him And it is said of Andronicus and Iunias Rom. 16. 7. they were in Christ before me Certainly he that is first in Christ and sooner call'd to Grace hath the advantage of us An early acquaintance with God gives us advantages both in point of Enjoyment and Service In point of Enjoyment peace comfort joy in the Holy-ghost A man would not want these things they are so valuable in themselves the want of them is an incomparable loss to us Certainly they would have been much better then all those Flesh-pleasing Vanities that you dote upon and keep you from Christ. A man that hath for a long while wasted his time and strength in driving on a pedling trade when he is acquainted with a more gainfull course Oh saith he that I had known this sooner so none have any taste of the wayes of God but they will wish so Oh that I had sooner renounced my carnal delights and betaken my self to the service of God Then advantages in point of Service What honour might we have brought to God what good done to others if we had begun sooner Oh saith one had I but the time to spend again which I trifled away in the Devils service What use might I have made of the vigour and freshness of my Youth and qâ—…ckness of my Parts for God and the large track of time which I spent in Sin and Vanity Every day in a carnall state was a loss of opportunity of Service the glorifying of God the great end for which you were made Reason 3. There is danger and hazard in delay and putting off a business of such concernment as Conversion to God and his wayes is upon such uncertainties For the understanding of the force of this Reason 1. Let us determine that this is a business of the greatest concernment and that will shew us the folly of our delayes for certainly the greatest work should first be thought of Now if you will believe the Word of God that will tell you the Salvation of your Souls should be your main care Matth. 6. 33. Seek first the Kingdome of God and his righteousness c. Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after c. Whatever is neglected this is a business that must be looked after And Luke 10. 42. One thing is needfull Let us argue from these places Certainly that which is necessary should be preferred before that which is superfluous A man would take care to get Meat rather than Sauce and would prefer his Business before his Recreation That which is Eternal before that which is Temporal It is not necessary we should be great and rich in the World Within a little while it will not be a pin to chuse what part we have acted here But it is necessary we should be gracious holy and acquainted-with God in Christ that 's our business Again that which is Eternal should be preferred before that which is Temporal You count him a fool that is very exact and carefull to get his room in an Inn furnished when he neglects his House where his constant abode is In the other World there 's our long Home and if all our care should be here for the present Estate where we tarry but for a night but a little while and neglect Eternity our everlasting happiness that were a very great folly That which is Spiritual which concerns our Soul should be preferred before that which is Carnal and Corporal and onely concerns the Body for the better part should have the most care As for instance a man that is wounded and cut through his cloaths and skin and all will sooner look to have the wound closed up in his Body than the rent made up in his Garment So the Distempers of the inward Man should be first cured before we look after the outward Man which is as it were the Garment and Cloathing for these outward things shall be added Here 's your Work to please God not satisfie the â—…lesh This is that which concerns us not onely for a while but for ever and concerns the inward Man This is the grand business of concernment therefore we should delay other things rather than delay the Work of our Salvation yet usually all other things have a quick dispatch and this onely is neglected and lies by the Wall 2. That this business of concernment is left upon great hazard and uncertainty 1. Life is uncertain He that does seriously consider the uncertain shortness of the present Life how can he delay a moment lest he be call'd home to God before his great errand for which he was sent into the World be done Many of you when you seriously think of it would not for a thousand worlds die the next day so unprovided unfurnished with promises evidences experiences and yet it may be so that that may be the time when they shall be called home to God This life is but a vapour Iames 4. 4. a little warm breath turned in and out by the Nostrils that is soon choaked and stopt And thou knowest not what will be on the morrow Prov. 27. 1. As that devout Person said when he was invited to a Meal the next day to come to morrow to a Feast I have not had a morrow for these many years We have no security for the next day but our own word and he that hath nothing but his own word to secure him is very weakly secured Life is short and we make it shorter by continuing in Sin It is uncertain if there were a fixed time and period wherein we knew our continuance should be in the World then we should be tempted to wallow freely in our carnal Lusts and entertain Sin a little longer and put off repentance till hereafter But God hath left Life upon great uncertainties the hand of Providence may soon crop you off long before you come to your Flower None are nearer to destruction than those that promise themselves a longer time in Sin Luke 12. 19. Thou hast Goods laid up for many years but thou Fool this night thy Soul shall be required of thee God loves to disappoint secure careless Souls that promise themselves a longer Life without his leave he will break in upon a suddain A poor careless Sinner would â—…ain keep his Soul a
of preservation He is Lord alone because he preserveth all things Neh. 9. 6. Thou even thou O Lord alone thou hast made heaven and the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein the sea and all that is therein and thou preservest them all At whose Table are we fed at whose cost and expence are we maintained upon whom do we depend every moment for being and operation Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power he doth every moment continue what he gave at first Things were not made that they should act and subsist of themselves as the house abideth when the Inhabitant is dead and gone A daily influence is necessary As the Beams depend on the Sun so do we every moment upon God every day we are bound to serve him If God should turn us off for preservation to our selves how soon should we return to our original nothing God is disengaged if we serve him not If out of indulgence he continues our Beings what vile ingratitude is it not to serve him Isai. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider Would you maintain a Servant to do his own work Since we live upon God we should live to him 3. A right by redemption 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which is Gods If a man had bought another out of slavery all his time and strength and service belonged to the Buyer Christ hath bought us from the worst slavery with the greatest price and shall we rob him of his purchase This was his end he did not redeem us to our selves but to God not to live as we list to exempt us from his dominion that is impossible Saul promised to make him free in Israel that would destroy Goliah 1 Sam. 16. 25. But to be free from Gods dominion cannot be that was not Christs end in redeeming us but that we might be put into a capacity to serve God Well then when God hath such a right in us we ought to obey him Secondly Consider what an honour 't is to be Gods servants Servire Deo regnare est The meanest Offices about a Prince are honourable No such honourable employment as Gods service both in respect of the person whom we serve the Great God and the service it self 't is a service of righteousness and holiness Luke 1. 74. This is no drudgery our Natures are ennobled the liberty and perfection of humane Nature is preserved by this service And then for the quality of our reward there is no such wages no such reward in any service Iohn 12. 26. And where I am there shall my servant be If any man serve me him will my father honour Here is true honour fitted for great spirits that will not stoop to trifles and indeed Gods servant is the only great spirit The most eminent Servants in the Court of Kings have but a splendid and more gaudy slavery in comparison of God Thirdly What an happiness as well as an honour both in respect of our present Communion with him and future Fruition of him The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon's servants 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are the men and happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom Happy those indeed that serve God they are friend-servants Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you friends for all things that I have heard of my father I have made known unto you In regard of intimate Communion they are treated as Sons though they be servants Now 't is very comfortable to be taken into Gods bosome and to have access to him upon all occasions Besides the reward and wages in the life to come Gods Servants have great Vales Our Earnest is better than the Worlds Wages Consider Fourthly What an hard master we were under before Rom. 6. 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin You have obeyed many masters Tit. 3. 3. Ye were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures You that were at the beck of every bruitish lust and were carried to and fro with so many contrary passions and affections that have left so many wounds in your Consciences alarmed by terrours every day when you denied your selves nothing thought nothing too much or too dear to spend or part with in a sinful course Fifthly If once we come to chuse his service we shall find a difference between the Lord and other Masters 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries The sorrow of the one the sweetness of the other the misery of the one the blessedness of the other the bondage of the one the liberty of the other they that forsake or refuse Gods service shall soon find worse masters God hath ways enough to punish our stragling from Duty and slighting his service either by putting us under hard task-masters some that shall turn the edge of authority against us push with the horns of a Lamb a barbarous enemy making us to be mutual oppressours of each other or by giving us over to Satans power or our own hearts Iusts Sixthly Christs service is not hard nor heavy Matth. 11. 28. My yoke is easie and my burthen light notwithstanding all your prejudices against it These men live as they list they think this a sweet liberty to be guided by their own wisdom and live according to their own wills according to their own ends and that it 's better than to be curbed Psal. 2. 3. But after a little while they have other thoughts they will find the bitterness of such a Course On the contrary the more we try the service of God the sweeter we shall find it to be 1 Iohn 5. 3. And his Commandments are not grievous And Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Our work is wages and our very work carrieth a reward in the bosome of it So sweet and comfortable it is Now for directions 1. If we would be Gods servants we must sincerely wholly and absolutely give up our selves to do his will and never more to look upon our selves as our own masters to do what we please but wholly to study what will please God Isai. 56. 6. they joined themselves to the Lord to serve him to love the name of the Lord and be his Servants Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey There is a solemn dedication made we take up his service
I had been a brand fit for the burning Secondly Take heed of sensuality Hos. 4. 12. My people ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the spirit of whoredome hath caused them to err and they have gone a whoring from under their God It taketh away the heart the tenderness and softness no one thing doth more brawn the spirit To be given to uncleanness past feeling Ephes. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkened being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their hearts Thirdly Beg the assistance of Gods Spirit he can smite the Rock and make waters gush out That thou may'st not be discouraged look upon Precedents in Scripture the tender hearts of Gods people there the Spirit of God wrought them to this frame Cry O arm of the Lord put on strength as in the ancient days God hath promised it Zach. 12. 10. I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only son c. And then it follows And the Land shall mourn every Family apart c. SERMON CLIII PSAL. CXIX VER 137. Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments THIS Psalm is spent in commendation of the Word of God The man of God sometimes commends it for its efficacy sometimes for its sureness and certainty and at other times for its sweetness In this Octonary or Portion the Word of God is commended for its righteousness David was troubled with sore grief for the wickedness of his enemies yea tempted greatly to impatiency and distrust by looking upon their prosperous estate for if you consult with the Context you shall find this was spoken in a time of defection when Rivers of tears ran down his eyes because men kept not the Law of God When carnal men pass their time in joy and the Godly in tears it is good then to meditate of Gods righteousness So does David when they were making void Gods Law he was in deep sorrow and tears It is good so to do that we may humble our selves under his mighty hand and compose our soul to patience and a quiet submission and with hope to wait upon God in the midst of wrongs and injuries Simo Caltu telleth us That the Emperor Mauritius used these Words when he saw all his Children slain before his face and himself ready to be slain after them by Phocas The Historian tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he did in the presence of all meekly submit to this great and heavy calamity crying out Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments In the words the man of God reasons ab efficiente ad effectum à Legislatore ad Leges from the property of God to the Laws that he hath given us God being essentially righteous and perfectly righteous yea righteousness it self nothing contrary to Justice can proceed from him no iniquity from equity it self nor injustice from justice it self Gods Law all his dispensations that proceed from him are as himself is Therefore in the Text you have two things 1. What God is Thou art righteous O Lord. 2. What his Word and Works are Upright are thy Iudgments The Word Misphatim Judgments implies both both the rule and his Providential dispensations according to that rule In Gods Word there 's a Judicial Sentence concerning our thoughts words and works therefore his Law is called Judgments It is the Judgment of the great God concerning the actions of men and then the effect thereof when his Sentence takes place The Points are three I. That God is a righteous God II. That this righteous and holy God hath given a rule of Equity and Justice to his Creature III. That all the dispensations that proceed from him according to that Rule are all exactly righteous I. That God is a righteous God Here I shall shew 1. What is the righteousness of God 2. Prove that God is righteous 1. What it is Amongst men there 's a general and a particular Justice The general Justice is that whereby we carry our selves conformable to the rule of Religion 1 Pet. 2. 24. called there living unto righteousness And the particular Justice is that whereby we give every man his due so it is taken Tit. 2. 12. That we should live soberly righteously and godlily Godliness is that Grace which enclines us to give God his portion and sobriety is that Grace which helps us to govern our selves and righteousness that Grace whereby we give our Neighbour his due First Justice is sometimes put for the whole rectitude and perfection of the Divine Nature When God acts becoming such a pure holy and infinite Being and so God cannot do any thing that is against the perfection of his Nature he cannot deny himself 2 Tim. 2. 13. He will not give his Glory to another Isai. 42. 8. He cannot be indifferent to good and evil he will not damn and punish an innocent Creature there is a condecency in all his actions to the perfection of his Nature Secondly There 's a particular Justice with respect to his dealings with the Creature especially man And before I come to open that I must tell you That God must be considered under a twofold relation First As absolute Lord. Secondly As Governour and Judg of the World First As absolute Lord and so his Justice is nothing but the absolute and free motion of his own will concerning the estate of all Creatures In this respect God is wholly arbitrary and hath no other rule but his own will he doth not will things because they are just but therefore they are just because God wills them For 1. He hath a right of making and framing any thing as he willeth in any manner as it pleaseth him as a Potter hath power over his Clay to form what Vessel he pleaseth either of honour or dishonour Rom. 9. 21. and Ier. 18. 6. As the Clay is in the Potters hand so are ye in mine hand O house of Israel He hath not only might and power but full right to dispose of the Creature according to his own pleasure As he sustaineth the person of a Lord he doth what is agreeable to his free and sovereign will As the good man of the house pleaded Matth. 20. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own so God as absolute Lord and Sovereign may do as he pleaseth Nothing before it had a Being had a right to dispose of it self Neither did God make it what it was by the necessity of Nature nor by the command counsel or will of any Superior or the direction of any Coadjutor neither is there any to whom he should render an account of his work but merely produceth things by the act of his own will
as absolute and sovereign Lord of all his own actions He works all things according to the counsel of his own will Ephes. 1. 11. and Rev. 4. 11. Thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they are and were created As his wisdom saw fit so he hath placed Creatures in several ranks of Beings the Fish cannot complain that it was made without feet or hands nor the Ass that it was made for burthen that it is not fierce and mettlesome as the Horse which was made for battel And we men whatever was given us by Creation it was not a matter of right but the mere effect of Gods good will and pleasure He might have made us Stocks and Stones and not living Creatures and among living Creatures Plants only with the life of vegetation and growth Or if he had given us a sensitive life he might have placed us in the lowest rank he might have made us Toads or Vipers or Horse and Mule without understanding and not men And among men all the blessings and priviledges to which we were born might have been withheld without any injustice 2. He hath a right of using and disposing of them so made according to his own pleasure to appoint them to be high or low miserable and afflicted or prosperous and happy as it shall be for his Glory Rom. 11. 36. All things are of him and from him and to him to whom be glory As God made the Creatures for himself so he governs them ultimately terminatively for himself There is no cause of murmuring and repining when he will use us as he pleaseth for his own Glory Isai. 45. 9 10. We cannot say Why dost thou thus It is enough to silence all Tempests in our souls God did it Psal. 39. 9. I was dumb I opened not my mouth because thou didst it Now this is true in the dispensations of Grace as well as in the blessings of this life to some God gives Grace to others not some are elected to mercy others left to perish in their own sins one is taken and another left Matth. 24. 40 41. There were two Thieves upon the Cross together with Christ God saves the one passeth by the other He may do with his own as he pleaseth He being Sovereign is obliged by no Debt of Law or the Command of any superior power and therefore-hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will he hardeneth Rom. 9. 18. Election is an act of Sovereignty and Dominion God might have left all in misery as he left the faln Angels none of them that sinned are recovered out of their misery and are we of a more noble consideration than the Angels than those Spirits One of them could have done God more service than many men could do therefore as he left all those Angels in their sinful condition so it 's a mercy that when he might have destroyed all mankind he would save any God could have given Iudas a soft heart as well as Peter but he does not He will be master of his own gifts Only this clears his Justice None are denied Grace but those that deserve it should be so none by God are compelled to sin none are punished without sin but in all his gifts and in what he doth as supreme Lord his will is his reason Secondly God may be considered as Governour and Judge and so he gave a Law to the Creatures and his governing Justice consists in giving all their due according to his Law This is to be distinguished from the former for God that is arbitrary in his gifts is not arbitrary in his judgments Observe that he is arbitrary in his gifts he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy but in his judgments he proceedeth with men according to their works according to a law or outward rule Of this governing Justice the Scripture often speaks Deut. 32. 4. He is a righteous God and all his ways are judgment So Psal. 7. 9. He will judge the world in righteousness and will minister judgment to the people Now this governing Justice of God is twofold either Legislative or Judicial First Gods Legislative Justice This determines mans duty and binds him to the performance thereof and also decrees and sets down the rewards and punishments that shall be due upon mans obedience or disobedience God made man rational or a voluntary Agent capable of good and evil with desires of the good and fears of the evil and therefore God as universal King that he might rule him according to his nature hath made for him a Law that revealeth good and evil with promises to move him by desire and hope of the good and with threatnings to drive him by a necessary fear of the evil So Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day life and good and death and evil It is true of the Law of Moses and it is true of the Gospel of Christ Jesus he deals With us this way that I may not make a distinction between the Law and the Gospel what 's the Law of the Gospel Mark 16. 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Now this Law is the rule of mans duty and Gods dealings with all those that have received it Secondly There is his Judicial Justice called also distributive and this is that whereby he renders unto men according to their works whether they do good or evil without any respect to persons 1 Pet. 1. 17. Without respect of persons he judgeth according to every mans work The persons that may be respected in Judgment is some external thing that hath no affinity with the cause in hand Now when God comes to judge of the breach of his Law or the keeping of his Law he hath no respect of persons high or low rich or poor professing or not professing Christianity he deals with them as they have walked according to his Law His Judicial or distributive Justice is declared at large by the Apostle Rom. 2. 5 6 7 8 9. There Gods executing Judgment according to his Law is described and you find it twofold remunerative or vindictive First His remunerative or rewarding Justice It is just with God to reward our obedience and to give men what his promise hath made due to them It is true we cannot expect reward from God in strict righteousness or by the exact Laws of Commutative Justice and strict righteousness in this fallen estate as if there were an inward condignity of our works to that which God gives Oh no that is disclaimed by the Saints Psal. 103. 3. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified From any exuberancy of merit we cannot expect a reward from God but we may and ought to encourage our selves from his righteousness even that it is not an unrighteous thing with God to give us
they God is the great Arbiter of all affairs in the World where all Appeals rest can go no higher than the will of God therefore he must needs be just Thirdly This was Gods great end in giving Jesus Christ that he might be known to be a just God therefore he stood so punctually upon satisfaction that the Sinner must dye or the Surety No Surety so fit to keep up the honour of his Law and honour of his Justice in the Consciences of men as the Son of God Rom. 3. 24 25 26. God had a mind to be gracious to the Creature but without any disparagement to his Justice Now how should this be All the wise men in the World that had any sense of the Nature and Being of God busied themselves in this enquiry How God could be merciful to the Creature and yet just but all their devices were vain and frivolous until God himself found out a ransome and remedy for us as it is Iob 33. 24. Here was the difficulty God would preserve the Notions which the Creature had of his Being and Justice inviolable he would be known as one that would stand to his Law which he had made for the Government of the World Now there was no way to keep up the credit of it but these two strict execution or sufficient satisfaction The execution would have destroyed all the inferior world the reasonable Creatures at least and the love and wisdom and mercy of God would not permit that the world should be destroyed so soon as it was made and man left remediless in everlasting misery Well then strict execution would not do it therefore satisfaction must be the remedy and such satisfaction as might be sufficient to procure the ends of the Law to keep up the honour of Gods Justice in the Consciences of men Now this was done by Jesus Christ whom God had set forth to declare his righteousness that he might exercise his mercy without prejudice to his justice If this ransom had not been found we should either have slighted God and not stood in awe of him or else we had been for ever left under the curse and under doubtfulness and scruple wherewith we should have appeased him but the Lord found out such a means to our hands that he might declare he was a righteous God Foâ—…rthly I prove it from the Divine Nature infused into us As many as are made partakers of Gods Grace are more just than others they hate sin and Sinners so we read Ephes. 4. 24. That the new man was created after God in righteousness and true holiness After God that is after the image and pattern of God Now if the new Creature be made after such a pattern then certainly God was righteous We find by experience the more God-like and vertuous any are the more just they are more apt to give every one his due to live without wrong to any and the more their hearts are set against that which is base and unworthy Therefore certainly God is righteous for he hath put such a quality as the Copy of his Nature into the hearts of men Object If God be so just why then does the way of the wicked prosper Why are those that desire to be faithful with God so afflicted and calamitous This is a Wind that hath shaken the tallest Cedars in Lebanon The choicest Saints of God have been exceedingly hurried and tossed to and fro in their thoughts by this objection against the righteousness of God Ier. 12. 1. Righteous art thou O Lord yet let me plead with thee He holds fast this principle but yet Lord saith he I am not satisfied Let me talk to thee of thy Iudgments that I may be better informed why doth the way of the wicked prosper So David Psal. 73. 1. Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean heart but yet the wicked thrive and prosper and there 's no bands in their death So Hab. 1. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil c. Lord saith he I know thou art 〈◊〉 holy God but why can thy Providence then look upon them in the world that deal trecherously and perversely The clearest sighted Saints may be so bemisted many times that they are not able to reconcile Gods dispensations with his Nature and Attributes and so quarrel with and reproach and impeach his Providence Yea the Heathens that knew little of sin and righteousness were troubled at the afflictions of the good and the flourishing of the wicked and questioned the Being of a God upon this account and therefore there are two Heathens which have written two worthy Treatises to vindicate the Providence of God Seneca hath written one Treatise Cur malè bonis benè malis to shew why the good may be afflicted though there be a God and Plutarch hath written another Treatise De sera Numinis vindicta why the wicked may be spared and suffered to flourish in the world though there be a God to take notice of humane affairs These Heathens had a sense of this difficulty for 't is an obvious objection I answer First In general Gods dispensations are just though we see not the reason of them The Saints hold their Principle Lord I confess thou art righteous Ier. 12. 1. Hab. 1. 13. The Justice of God must be acknowledged in all his dealings with us and others though it appear not to our reason which indeed cannot discern well and therefore is unmeet to judge of such high matters as these are Psal. 36. 6. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains thy judgments are a great deep The Judgments of God are such a Deep as we cannot easily fathome the bottom of and therefore though we do not see the Justice of it we must believe it and prefer faith above sense The Lord may deal otherwise in many things with us than we can express and see the reason of his doing and yet he is always just and holy in his proceedings and it is the duty of his people to believe it Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his Throne Augustine's words are a good Comment upon that passage The Judgments of God saith he are sometimes secret but always just saepe occulta nunquam injusta We know not what to make of it Clouds and darkness are round about it I but though they are unsearchable and secret they are managed with great judgment and rectitude But more particularly to come to speak to the things mentioned in the objection 1. As to the flourishing of the wicked three things to that First Gods Word doth sufficiently declare his displeasure against them though his Providence doth not There is sententia lata sed dilata Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Mark there 's a Sentence
his Misery notwithstanding sin And so the giving of Christ to be the Saviour of the World Tit. 3. 4. But after the loving-kindness of God our Saviour to mankind appeared his Man-kindness this was pity to us above the Angels no remedy was plotted for them And then his peculiar Mercy is to his Elect in Christ so the Lord saith Rom. 9. 15. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy This is again seen either in the first Grace or bestowing that upon us or in all the subsequent Grace that we stand in need of 1. The first Grace is Pardoning all our past sin or receiving us into a state of Favour upon our Repentance so 't is made the motive Ioel 2. 13. Turn unto the Lord for he is merciful Penitent sinners will find him so to be The Apostle saith 1 Tim. 1. 13. But I obtained mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was overwhelmed in mercy So also in giving us an heart to Repent and turn unto him 1 Pet. 1. 3. we were unworthy and miserable sinners could not help ourselves and then his eye pitied us and his handsaved us by his preventing grace he brought us home to himself 2. In all the subsequent Grace that we stand in need of so the Objects of his Mercy must have a qualification such as fear God Psal. 103. 12. Such as love him and keep his Commandments Exod. 20. 6. That walk according to the Rule of his Word exactly Gal. 6. 16. To the Merciful Matth. 5. 7. For to the Unmerciful God will not shew himself Merciful Iam. 2. 13. but to those that are thus qualified he reneweth his pardoning mercy in taking away the guilt of our daily failings Psal. 25. 7. His sanctifying mercy by freeing them more and more from the dominion of Sin Rom. 6. 14. His preserving mercy by delivering them from Afflictions so far as it is convenient Psal. 119. 41. Let thy mercies come unto me O Lord even thy salvation according to thy Word Lam. 3. 22. It is of the Lords mercy we are not consumed because his compassions fail not His rewarding mercy Iude 21. Looking for the mercy of God unto eternal Life So Psal. 62. 12. Also unto thee O Lord belongeth mercy for thou renderest to every man according to his work He will graciously Accept Reward and Crown every sincere and faithful Servant of his when they have done their work Sincerity and faithfulness shall be accepted and rewarded when Infirmities and Weaknesses shall be pardoned and covered Secondly Let me now open the two Adjuncts of his Mercy 1. 'T is Tender Mercy Luk. 1. 78. Through the tender mercy of our God The word signifieth Bowels as when you see a poor miserable Creature your Bowels work within you especially if you be related to him Misericordia complectitur affectum effectum Let us take the nearest Relation If you be a Father we need not much intreat a Father to pity a poor helpless Child his own Bowels will perswade him to it Psal. 103. 13. Like as a father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him Or if you think passions in Females more vehement take the relation of a Mother as Hagar was affected to Ishmael when the water was spent in the Bottle she sate over against the Child and lift up her Voice and wept Gen. 21. 16. God will take the Affections of a Mother as Isa. 49. 15. Can a woman forget her sucking Child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb yea she may forget yet will I not forget thee 'T is passionately set out by the Prophet if all the Compassions of all Fathers and Mothers were joined together 't were nothing to God he is the Father of Mercies he is Pitiful and Merciful Iam. 5. 11. 't is true there is in God no Sickness or trouble of Mind no Commotion but there is Pity and tender Love though no Perturbation which will not stand with the perfection of his Nature that is he layeth to heart and taketh notice of our Misery The tenderness of God may be known by the Compassion which Christ had in the dayes of his Flesh for he was the express Image of his Fathers Person now we read Matth. 9. 36. When he saw the multitude he was moved with compassion on them because they fainted and were as sheep scattered abroad that had no shepherd Their Teachers did not do their duty to them in any profitable way this wrought upon Christ heart when he saw the Multitude So when he saw many sick and under noisom Diseases Matth. 14. 14. when they followed him he pitied them and helped them So Matth. 15. 37. Iesus had compassion on the multitude when they continued with him three dayes and had nothing to eat The Care of mans welfare lieth near unto Christ's heart before the Disciples took notice of it he taketh notice of the Peoples Necessities and is affected with it he would not send them away fasting The two Blind men when they feelingly layed out their Miseries Matth. 20. 34. Iesus had compassion on them and touched their eyes So Luk. 7. 13. The Widow of Naim lamented her only Son the Lord saw her and had compassion on her and said unto her weep not This for a taste what a tender heart Christ had and in heaven he is still a Merciful High-Priest he came down on Purpose to acquaint himself with our Greifs and Sorrows Surely he is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and Gods Pity though it hath no Trouble with it is real operative and efficacious 2. His Tender Mercy is seen in his readiness to hear and help and come in to the Cry of his People if they be but any thing humble and profitable in their Afflictions Isa. 58. 10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry and satisfie the afflicted soul then shall thy light rise in obscurity and thy darkness be as the noon day Luk. 15. 20. And he arose and came to his father but when he was yet a great way off his father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him When the Son was coming the Father run to meet him Isa. 65. 2 4. Before they call I will answer as if God could not tarry to hear the Prayer made Psal. 32. 5. I said I would confess my transgression unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Ier. 31. 19 20. Surely after I was turned I repented and after that I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed yea even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth Is Ephraim my dear son is he a pleasant Child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. The first relentings of the Creature work upon the Bowels of Gods Mercy when we do but conceive a
purpose the Lord is easie to be intreated 3. By the Motives that do induce God to shew Mercy the bare sight of our misery and therefore the Saints do so often represent their Condition Psal. 69. 20. I am poor and sorrowful let thy salvation O Lord set me on high You see he bringeth no other Argument but his Grief and Misery Justice seeketh a fit Object Mercy a fit Occasion Deut. 32. 36. For the Lord shall Iudge his people and repent himself for his seruants when he seeth that their power is gone and there is none shut up or left II. The next Adjunct is Great the mercies of God are seldom spoken of in Scripture but there is some additional word to shew their Plenty and Excellency As Psal. 130. 7. For with the Lord there is mercy and with him is plenteous redemption 1 Pet. 1. 3. Which according to his abundant mercy And Eph. 2. 4. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us So Eph. 2. 7. The exceeding riches of his Grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Paul thinketh he can never word it enough when he speaketh of mercy he saith it over over-abounded all to shew the multitude and greatness of Gods mercies So Psal. 51. 1. we read of the multitude of his tender mercy it must needs be so if we Consider 1. How many there are to whom God hath done good even as many as there have been are and shall be Creatures in the World None that ever had a being but tasted of Gods goodness Nay for his special mercies the many Persons that are pardoned all the Elect from the beginning of time till the Day of Judgment What hath God been doing these Thousands of years that the World hath continued but multiplying Pardons and passing Acts of Grace in favour of his People Time would be no more but only that there are some more whom God meaneth to Pardon 2 Pet. 3. 9. Not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance When we come to Heaven how many Monuments of Grace shall we see there A man would think that the unthankful World had given discouragement and God should wait no longer but yet there are some vacant places to be filled In my Fathers house are many Mansions Ioh. 14. 2. We waste by giving give from our selves what we give to another but this fountain is never dry Rom. 5. 10. The free gift is of many offences 2. How many Benefits he bestoweth on every one many repeated Acts of Grace of the same kind divers kinds of Benefits Bodily mercies Soul mercies Psal. 40. 5. Many O Lord my God are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to usward they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more then can be numbered Private mercies and Publick mercies mercies in hand and mercies in hope Psal. 31. 19. O how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men We have not one sin but many sins not one misery but many miseries therefore we have many mercies the Creatures are always in some necessity and so are alwayes an Object of mercy how many supports this life continually needeth all which the Providence of God supplieth to us 3. The greatness of these effects the sending of his Son 1 Ioh. 4. 9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins The gift of the Spirit himself to be Everlastingly with us Ioh. 14. 16. and by present Troubles to prepare us for future Glory 2 Cor. 4. 17. And Rom. 8. 18. Surely nothing but mercy and great mercy could do all this for us Use. I. To Exhort us to consider of this and to meditate much upon this Attribute To this End I shall lay down a few Considerations 1. All that come to God should consider of his mercy 't is the great motive to Repentance and beginning our acquaintance with God Ioel 2. 13. And rent your hearts and not your garments and turn to the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful slow to anger and of great kindness and repenteth him of the evil Our distrustful and unbelieving thoughts draw an ill Picture of God in our Minds we think him an hard and Austere one that is more ready to Condemn us than to receive us to mercy Thus we look upon him in the Glass of our guilty Fears Oh no! he is merciful if we will but stoop to him Besides 't is a great check to our pursuit of Carnal Vanities Ionah 2. 8. They that seek after lying vanities forsake their own mercies Thus to the secure and careless when they consider all this Grace and tender Mercy 't is the great means to overcome them with kindness A serious consideration of what God hath done and is ready to do for us Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God Saul wept when David had spared him 1 Sam. 24. 16. if we had not let all Ingenuity I am not worthy of all the mercy and truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant Gen. 32. 10. Then when we come to a reckoning and audit with God how great is the sum of them there are more effects of his mercies and of more diverse kinds Psal. 139. 17. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God! how great are the summe of them 2. 'T is not enough to know that God is merciful but we must also consider how great and tender his mercy is for Gods Children are wont to have great and large thoughts of it we must think of it as becometh the infiniteness of his Nature whose mercy it is Isa. 55. 8 9. For my thoughts are not as your thoughts nor my ways as your ways saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth so are my ways higher than your wayes and my thoughts than your thoughts Hosea 11. 9. For I am God and not man We must not streighten God to our scantling our drop is soon spent Peter a good man what forgive seven times a day How tender it is 'T is so natural to God Acts of punitive Justice are exercised with some Reluctancy but he rejoyceth over them to do them good he is strongly inclined to let out his goodness to unworthy and miserable sinners who deserve the contrary from him The Sea doth not more naturally flow nor the Sun more naturally shine nor Fire more naturally burn than God doth naturally shew mercy These thoughts will answer all the Doubts and Fears of a Penitent thou canst never have too large Thoughts of
Lords Day but minds the Will for the Deed not the Deed for the Will whether Willingly or Unwillingly God dealeth with us as rational Creatures if your Ox draw your Plough and your Ass carry his Burden you care not much whether it be done willingly or unwillingly but God dealeth with us as obliged and looketh that love should constrain us and influence our actions and God dealeth with us as renewed Creatures that have a suitableness to their Work Heb. 8. 10. Psal. 40. 2. When rather from him than with him he delights greatly in Gods Commandments Psal. 112. 1. Delights to know believe and obey Gods Word and God expects it from us because of the pleasures that do accompany well-doing Prov. 3. 17. The speculation of a worthy Truth affects the Mind but Practice doth more as more intimately acquainted with it Use. II. It shews 1. How far they are from the Temper of Gods People that dispute away Duties rather than practise them Cavil at their Work rather than readily accept it 2. They do not love the law that are alwayes full of Excuses and pretend occasions to neglect the service of God excuses are always a sign of a naughty heart the sinners non vacat is indeed non placet Luk. 14. 18. They all began to make excuses If we did not want a heart we should not want an occasion to manifest our respects to God 3. It shews how far they are from the Temper of Gods People that are easily discouraged with difficulties love will make us break thorough all 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love hath a constraining force counts nothing too dear to be parted with for Gods sake they that are weary of well-doing they are out of their Element as they in Malachy enquired When will the Sabbath be over They that brought but a sorry Lamb cryed out Oh what a weariness Again they that love the law are not troubled about the strictness of the law but the unsuitableness of their own hearts Gods Children are grieved for that weariness and uncomfortableness they find in Gods service Glad of any inlargement of Heart Lust is grievous but not the Commandement Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me not from the law but from the body of this death But others when the Truth shineth round about them they receive it not in the love thereof Doctrine II. Those that love the law shall have great peace let me prove this First They shall have Peace Secondly Great Peace First They shall have Peace I. Because the God of Peace is their God they are assured of his love and favourable Acceptance tranquillus deus tranquillat omnia If God be with us who can be against us If he smileth on us 't is enough though all the World should be against us for 't is Gods Wrath that maketh us Miserable and Gods love that maketh us Happy II. Jesus Christ who is the Prince of Peace is their Saviour Isa. 9. 6. He hath made Articles of Peace between God the Father and Us and drawn them into a Covenant of Grace called the Covenant of his Peace Isa. 54. 10. And this founded upon his Bloud which is the price given to purchase our Peace and to set all things at rights between God and Us. Col. 1. 20. Isa. 53. 5. Having made Peace between God and Us No less would serve the turn compleatly to satisfie the Justice of God for our wrong and to purchase his Favour for us III. The Spirit who is a Spirit of Peace Gal. 5. 22. 't is one of his fruits he worketh it in us as a Sanctifier and as a Comforter 1. As a Spirit of Sanctification he doth dispossess Satan and subdueth that Rebellious Disposition that is naturally in us against God and maketh us accept the offer of Friendship and Reconciliation with God and to yield up our selves servants to righteousness unto holiness and then accordingly to walk as People that are at amity with God 1. Your first Resignation in Faith and Repentance is a ground of Peace and wrought in us by the Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of peace fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Together with our Faith and in and by our Faith the Holy Ghost worketh this Joy and Peace When we come to sue out our Pardon in his Name to receive the Attonement and to resign up our selves to Gods use then is the Foundation laid Give the hand to the Lord 2 Chron. 30. 8. 2. This Peace is confirmed by holy walking in the Spirit or perfecting Holiness through the power of the Holy Ghost Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them Ier. 6. 16. Ask for the good old way and walk therein and you shall find peace to your souls Keep close to God and you will have peace otherwise not Peace with God and thine own Conscience is a very tender thing you had need be chary of it if you grieve the Spirit you will find it to your bitter Cost when sinful dispositions are indulged and nourished our peace is beclouded and hangeth on uncertain terms 2. As a Comforter whose office it is to give us a sense of Gods Love and to help Conscience to judge of our state and actions The Spirit representeth God as a Father and sheweth us what things are given us of God and dissipateth and scattereth all the black thoughts that are in the Soul Isa. 57. 19. I create the fruit of the lips to be peace Peace is a Sovereign Plaister God maketh it stick and then all the World cannot deprive them of this peace Creation and Annihilation belong to the same power the World can never give nor take 't is Gods work and he will maintain it Secondly It shall be great Peace as to the Nature and Degree of it as was before explained 1. For the Nature of it 't is not an ordinary peace but of an higher Nature Ioh. 14. 27. My peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you Let not your hearts be troubled Wherein doth it differ from the Worlds peace The Worlds peace is oftentimes in sin a concord in Evil a Lethargy portending sadder Troubles but this is an holy peace Prov. 3. 17. That 's a crasy peace that is soon broken and distorted depending on the uncertainty of present affaires and the mutable Affections of men the more secure they are the sadder trouble at hand but this is an everlasting peace which we have now in the way and shall have in death and then for ever The Worlds peace is outward 't is but at best a freedom from outward troubles when they are at enmity with God but this is a peace with God himself Prov. 16. 7. The Worlds peace pleaseth the outward man but this is a solid Soul-satisfying peace a